#he's advising I get critical illness cover instead
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
thequeensbastardenglish Ā· 6 months ago
Text
ahahaha just found out that now I have an official adhd diagnosis I am no longer eligible for income protection. what a crock of shit.
2 notes Ā· View notes
lovelyjasmari Ā· 8 months ago
Text
Pomefiore Endnote - Perfectionism, Apathy and the True Tragedy of Book 5
Warning: Long post and pic heavy.
Soā€¦this is something of a continuation of my last twst reaction post, where I analyzed the Absolutely Beautiful dance video. I ended the post by saying that the true tragedy was not that NRC Tribe lost but that Vil could be convinced he was an inferior performer compared to Neige. Now Iā€™m going to expand on thatā€¦in excruciating detail. XD
In all seriousness, though, I'm not really sure if I'd call this an analysis in the traditional sense. Maybe more like a long-winded rant based on canon observations. But all the same, Iā€™ve been grappling with this for the last year and a half since when Book 6 first dropped in EN. Iā€™ve wanted to share my thoughts for a long time but decided against it because I acknowledge how contentious this topic is in the fandom and I prefer to keep my online space as drama-free as possible. I also didnā€™t want anyone to get the idea Iā€™m attacking others when at most, Iā€™m just being critical.Ā 
But with the new story update imminent and it looking like it will be Pomefiore-centric, Iā€™ve come to the realization that if I donā€™t share this soon, I never will. My timing is admittedly ass but I think it would be worse if I share this AFTER the update and youā€™re about to understand why.
So before we dive in, disclaimer. This is going to cover the end of Book 5 and the first few chapters of Book 6 and my in-depth opinions on both. There will be mentions of trauma/mental illness and some very blunt (but honest) Rook criticism. But please keep in mind, that while I have my own interpretation of the twst characters and their respective arcs, I am not Yana and ultimately, my opinions are just that. Opinions. Everything I say is subjective at best but a lot of whatā€™s coming up is based on a blend of canon observations as well as my own specific, personal experiences as someone with very similar life experiences as Vil and has been dancing for most of her life.Ā Ā 
Still, these are just opinions and I have no intention to offend anyone. But if you donā€™t like reading negative things about Rook or take issue with this general way of thinking, I HIGHLY advise you to ignore this and respectfully (or quietly) agree that we disagree.
When I wrote the greater bulk of this, it was around when Book 6 dropped in EN. A year has passed since then and Iā€™ve had time to think more about my opinions here and, to a greater extent, how I feel about Book 5. This may sound strange but I feel that Book 5 is both the best and worst part of twstā€™s main story to date. I really like how it touched upon something that isnā€™t really isnā€™t talked about much; how we as a society both admire beauty but also vilify it. Vilā€™s primary dilemma is how he is wrongfully villainized for his beauty, wealth, and harsh personality, despite subverting expectations of cruelty at every turn. Ironically, when the fandom mischaracterizes him as vain, cruel, classist, racist and the like, they are falling into that same literary trap. Proving the point of his arc.
And as much as I hated the ending from an emotional point of view, I actually love it as well, ironically for reasons that might not have been intentional. What I hated, mostly, was the fandomā€™s response. There was a great opportunity here for some deep discussion regarding societyā€™s views on beauty, how constant trauma causes us to internalize false perceptions of ourselves, and the rather fascinating/dangerous dynamic Vil has with his vice dorm leader. Instead, any interesting discourse has been lost in all the misinterpretations of Vil. To the point I wonder if we all actually read the same story. Iā€™m disappointed in the fandom, but somehow not surprised either.
But regardless, Rookā€™s actions were extremely disquieting but not for the reasons you might think. There was nothing wrong with his decision but the way he went about it and how he (and Vil) tried to justify it really left such a nasty taste in my mouth and I gotta talk about it to get it out.
Tumblr media
First I just want to commend Vil for his level of maturity and rationality regarding his overblot. Even when it was happening, not once has he tried to justify his actions and in fact it was his own guilt at his potential wrongdoing that ultimately caused it. His fear that in a brief, desperate attempt to be seen as not a monster, he became exactly that. Throughout Book 5, it is implied that Vil already sees himself as a villainous person and internalizes that image of himself almost with pride. But despite this false perception, his actions have always proven the opposite and itā€™s clear that Vil has always valued being altruistic, determined and just. And his guilt when he failed to meet his own standards was beyond compare.
I feel that this guilt sets Vil apart from the other overblots thus far. Most importantly, he apologized of his own volition and wasnā€™t forced to. That alone makes him stand out among the overblot characters and, to my mind, makes him the most compelling of them all. If Iā€™m being completely honest, out of all those who have overblotted thus far, Vil has been the LEAST problematic even before his overblot. And the one instance where Vil displayed any ā€œcrueltyā€ beforehand is EXTREMELY subjective. (his treatment of Epel) But the fact that Vil has been the least problematic overblot student so far also makes him the most tragic. And makes whatā€™s about to happen next all the more disturbing.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Interestingly enough, Jamil is correct about this but for the wrong reason and here comes the first point. There was no indication that the audience was anything but enthralled with NRC Tribe. And if Vil or any of the others made significant mistakes, because of Vilā€™s fame, Iā€™m certain they would have been pointed out by magicam netizens. With the recent release of the Absolutely Beautiful mv over on twst jp, we now also have a visual to go off from.Ā 
I talk about this more in a previous post but basically, yes, NRC Tribeā€™s performance wasnā€™t perfect, but based on what I saw, I would have expected A LOT worse considering the circumstances. The fact is all evidence points to the NRC boys giving a wonderful performance made all the more remarkable by the fact they were still able to perform after dealing with Vilā€™s OB not too long before. And the audience clearly thought so too if they were only one vote away from victory.Ā 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
To add to this point, when the other characters comment on the NRC Tribeā€™s performance, they make no mention of any noticeable errors. And when Crowley laments their defeat later, again, thereā€™s no mention of any errors. Considering that Ambrose was pretty pretentious about RSA winning, I'm sure heā€™d mention that, too.Ā 
Even further, one thing you learn from being on stage is that your audience rarely notices mistakes unless they are extremely obvious. You, as the performer, might notice, but you quickly learn not to draw attention to your errors and keep it moving. Now of course, the NRC characters could be biased because they want to defeat RSA. But considering the nature of a lot of them, I doubt they would lie so flagrantly. Especially Jack who is pretty no-nonsense even with the people he likes. And Malleus who seems pretty difficult to impress. So if their commentaries are to be believed, this shows that any errors made by the NRC Tribe were not noticeable.Ā 
That Vil would think otherwise speaks to something far deeper and far more insidious. Stick a pin in that; weā€™ll come back to it soon enough.
Tumblr media
Vil then goes on to explain to the boys that Neige and his friends worked just as hard and had their own struggles. That Neige grew up in an improvised environment and had to juggle acting obligations with household chores and helping out the dwarves. Again, it is extremely commendable that Vil is able to acknowledge this about this rival. It shows that his contempt for Neige was never as simple as ā€œboo hoo people think heā€™s more beautiful than meā€ and he at least respects Neigeā€™s efforts even if this explanation once again falls flat.Ā 
Firstly, narratively speaking it doesnā€™t make sense that Vil is just finding out about Neigeā€™s backstory now (likely from Rook) because I feel like he should already be aware. In fact, all through Book 5, I thought that he did know but didnā€™t care. Honestly, Neigeā€™s backstory shouldnā€™t matter to Vil anyway and surprisingly, itā€™s Ace of all people who explains why.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Neigeā€™s struggles might matter to his fans but at the end of the day if Neige cannot perform better than Vil, then thatā€™s his own fault. There are many artists out there who have to deal with similar struggles but come out as phenomenal performers and yet Neigeā€™s ā€œbestā€ basically consists of the twst equivalent of this meme. Precious, but cannot compare to all the sweat and tears Vil and his team were put through.Ā 
Thereā€™s actually an interesting analysis floating around this hellsite about how Neigeā€™s childish performance was actually an incredibly manipulative tactic and could have been intentional if he were a different character. Iā€™m not gonna link it cause I donā€™t want to bring any heat to the op. But I will say that while I donā€™t think Neige intended to manipulate the audience with his cuteness, in the end, it did indeed work in his favor. And the fact that Vil thought to train Epel to weaponize his cuteness to defeat Neige indicates that heā€™s already no stranger to seeing such underhanded tactics in the industry he works in. In his beansday vignette, Vil mentions an actor he initially admired destroying one of his stage outfits. If Neige werenā€™t presented as so naive and twisted from a traditionally ā€œgoodā€ character, his choice regarding his performance could be regarded as deliberate. Which is why Vil lamented that he and his team had been ā€œoutplayedā€.
Back on topic, what I took away from this was that, once again, Vilā€™s hard work and determination count for nothing because of things he cannot control. Because he was born to wealth, because he didnā€™t have the same hardships, he doesnā€™t deserve the same consideration or sympathy as Neige. And his wealth and beauty once again put him in the position of villain to Neigeā€™s hero. Itā€™s a textbook case very common in media, like Sharpay opposing Gabriella in High School Musical. But whatā€™s worse is that from all that weā€™ve seen of Vil, he could coast on his wealth, beauty and father's fame if he wanted to.Ā 
Instead, he chooses to work hard and have his accomplishments come from his own merit. When anyone else in his situation could easily choose the opposite. And just from a personal standpoint, if I practiced day and night for a dance competition and ended up losing to someone under my level simply because they were cute and disenfranchised, I would feel extremely insulted. At the end of the day, Ace is correct and whatever struggles Neige and his team had, they were still inferior performers.Ā 
And to add to this point, I believe that at some point Vil KNEW this even AFTER his OB. Despite his earlier anguish at never being able to perform innocent cuteness like his rival, once his mind was clearer, he was able to see that NRC Tribeā€™s performance was still technically better. He was able to see how the audience responded to Neige and still believed in himself as a better performer. I say this based on another scene earlier in book 5.Ā 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Vil was undoubtedly in a very emotionally vulnerable place right after his overblot. He went to great lengths to conceal the aftereffects before going on stage to the point he collapsed as soon as he was alone. After going so long trying to hide them, his darkest, ugliest emotions were laid bare to his teammates and to himself. Manifesting in the worst way possible. And as a professional performer, if any errors were made, he would have been painfully aware of them.
And yet, despite having just dealt with the darkest moment of his life, Vil was still able to stand upon the stage until the very end and give the best performance he could. Against all odds, before a world that has wrongfully perceived him as evil and hideous for most of his life.
Tumblr media
And despite knowing that Neige possesses all that he never can, it is strongly implied that Vil still chooses to vote for his own team. Meaning he saw the appeal in Neigeā€™s performance and STILL knew that he did better. And Iā€™d like to believe that even if Vil was aware of Neigeā€™s backstory, he would have still made the same decision. Itā€™s easy to be beautiful when everything is right and perfect in your world. But being able to smile even when youā€™re struggling and your heart is breaking is even more beautiful still.Ā 
Sadly, Vil isnā€™t likely to realize this anytime soon and will continue to see his own mental struggles as not as valid or ā€œugly.ā€ Now back to that original pin of thought, Vil will likely continue to believe that he didnā€™t deserve to win the VDC despite all evidence to the contrary. Heā€™s likely to continue internalizing the false villainous image of himself as well. And for that we now must get to the crux of this matter.
Tumblr media
At first glance, this statement doesnā€™t seem like much but when you look deeper, and look back at some of Rookā€™s own actions, this comes off as incredibly hypocritical and cruel. As we have seen from Vilā€™s backstory, he has dealt with untold hardships as well. But Vilā€™s anguish is more internalized than Neigeā€™s and itā€™s very unlikely that he has ever really been open about how dehumanizing and hurtful his treatment has been.Ā 
And from an outsiderā€™s perspective, his problems arenā€™t as dire anyway. Itā€™s just like Vil said, his life has been quite different from Neigeā€™s. But mental trauma doesnā€™t know demographics and can affect anyone. The fact is what Vil has gone through is extremely traumatizing and comes from nothing beyond people wrongfully vilifying him for his beauty. Projecting their insecurities onto him from a very young age. Itā€™s clear that what Vil has dealt with has fundamentally altered how he sees himself.Ā 
But at the same time, what do you think would happen if Vil WAS more open about his frustrations? The dehumanizing effect and the bullying? The typecasting and prejudice thrown his way? And the feeling that nothing he does will ever be enough to break free from his villainous mold? What would happen if Vil were to be open about ANY of that? He would be mocked and shamed and perceived as shallow, petty and crying about nothing. Lowkey how many in the fandom already see Vil anyway. We as a society sadly donā€™t take mental illness as seriously as we should but when celebrities deal with it? It quickly becomes meme fodder and nowhere is this more obvious than on stan twitter. We are all guilty of feeding into it, whether weā€™re honest about it or not.Ā 
Ironically, Vilā€™s mental struggles is one of the things that would make him more ā€œrelatable.ā€ But the truth is that people would never accept that because society has a long history of trivializing the mental issues of celebrities because they seem so far removed from normal people. And then being surprised pikachu faced when they do something drastic to themselves. So Vil internalizes all of it because he knows he canā€™t be open about it.Ā 
A person like him simply canā€™t be open about his hardships but HERE is the kicker: neither can Neige. He also has an image of perfection to uphold so it is likely he is also internalizing mental struggles of his own. Living and caring for seven others canā€™t be easy in addition to trying to grow his career. And if his deeper origins are anything like his Disney counterpart, how he came to live with the dwarves must have been traumatic as well.Ā 
But hereā€™s the difference: from Rookā€™s perspective, he is ā€œbetterā€ at internalizing those ugly emotions than Vil is. After all, Neige is able to overcome all his struggles and still smile and not give hints to them, but when Vil finally buckled under all of his own trauma, we see what happened.Ā 
Thereā€™s also the fact that since Rook and Neige attend different schools, Rook doesnā€™t have as close a seat to any of Neigeā€™s more personal troubles. So itā€™s likely easier for Rook to project his own ideas of beauty onto Neige because from his perspective, he is perfect. He is beautiful. He is pure. Like the legendary singing princess Rook so reveres. He isnā€™t plagued with any of the ugly emotions that caused Vil to overblot. And if Neige DOES have ugly feelings or ugly trauma responses, Rook isnā€™t privy to them, so they clearly must not exist.Ā 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
I genuinely believe that THIS is what Rook meant when he stated Vilā€™s performance wasnā€™t as beautiful as Neigeā€™s. I know he mentions another reason at the end of book 5 but in my mind, they are both one and the same. Whatever technical difficulties NRC Tribe had, they were still polished enough to garner enough votes that it was only Rookā€™s flawed ideology that sealed their fate. And throughout book 5, Rook is hinted at being aware of Vilā€™s internal struggles and yet still chose to stay silent. He frequently saw that Vil was struggling but tried to justify his silence by saying it wasnā€™t his place to interfere.Ā 
But that is also untrue because weā€™ve seen time and again Rook is more than willing to stick his nose in Vilā€™s businesses. His labwear vignette is the most obvious example but there are plenty of others. In Book 6 Rook admits that his decision to go to the Isle of Woe was fully a selfish one. Leaving Pomefiore without leadership and potentially falling into chaos (the only dorm to have no clear leadership at all during the crisis) simply because he wanted to give Vil skin products that he really didnā€™t need. A few days without them wouldnā€™t do that much harm and Rook essentially placed Epel, Yuu and himself in great danger for a reason far more shallow than anything Vil has done in the name of beauty.Ā 
He also admits that he would have been willing to drink the poisoned juice Vil gave to Neige for again, a pretty shallow (and extremely twisted) reason. If heā€™s willing to do that, he is more than capable of intervening in other matters on Vilā€™s behalf. And later in book 6, itā€™s revealed that Rook was originally a Savannaclaw student but made the very unprecedented decision to transfer to Pomefiore in part due to his fascination with Vil and desire to further study beauty under him. So Rook had EVERY opportunity to step in regarding his overblot. Even if Rook couldnā€™t be his ā€œsaviorā€, the fact that Vil would see that he at least had support could have gone a long way.Ā 
Tumblr media
But Rookā€™s silence is rather in keeping with his character and his own ideas about beauty. I find this quote very ironic based on how he and Vil are frequently misconstrued. The Pomefiore dorm leaders' views on beauty appear to be the opposite of each other.Ā 
Vil can be extremely strict, harsh and can come off as critical at times, but he is never harder on someone than he is himself. He has shown time and again that he sees beautiful potential in anyone. And Vil is more than willing to share the spotlight with his NRC Tribe; build them up from scratch and give each of them the chance to show off their potential. Likely because he knows all too well what it means to be in the shadow of someone else.Ā 
Even further, when we look at the dichotomy of a villain versus a hero, the main difference is how they respond to their personal pain. A villain takes their pain and says ā€œthe world hurt me so Iā€™m gonna hurt the worldā€. While a hero says ā€œthe world hurt me and Iā€™m not going to let it hurt othersā€. Up until his overblot, Vil has been the latter of these examples. He wants the best for those around them and while his methods might be difficult to understand, they always bear results. Vil can honestly see beauty in anything, even if he has to coax it out in his own way.Ā 
Rookā€™s views on beauty however, all seem to be based upon the superficial and the evidence can be found in his Halloween vignette. There, he explains further how he grew to adore Neige and based on what he said, it sounded more like obsession than actual reverence. Thereā€™s also hints to this in his most recent birthday vignette as well. His ideas seem to be very fantastical, far removed from reality and so obsessive to the point that it actually affects his ability to be a good person. Such an obsession can sometimes make people oblivious to the world and in Rookā€™s case, often cause him to act out in ways that border on problematic.Ā 
In his fixation, he stalks Leona and Jade, says some weirdly otherist shit to Malleus, harasses and assaults Ruggie, and places ridiculously high standards on both Vil AND Neige that rob them of their humanity. Rook saw firsthand how deeply Vilā€™s insecurities ran. He heard Vil cry and scream out how ugly he felt. He saw Vilā€™s anguish and despair firsthand and seeing all that, still chose to punish him because Vilā€™s lack of confidence made him unable to respond to his trauma in a beautiful way. Or at least in a way he could deem as beautiful based on his vapid description of the word.Ā 
Rook will likely never be privy to any ugliness Neige has displayed so for him, the fantasy remains intact. And in chasing that fantasy, he betrays not just Vil, but his other teammates as well. Then has the audacity to try to justify it with bullshit ideology and sadly, because of Vilā€™s low opinion of himself, Rook succeeds. Vil holds Rookā€™s opinion so highly that he is able to take advantage of that and compel him (and the others) to see his point of view. And believe it or not, in chasing that fantasy, the NRC Tribe members were not the only ones Rook hurt.Ā 
Tumblr media
Neige might have been happy to have won but he was essentially rewarded for an inferior performance and robbed of an important lesson. One far more valuable than any ā€œlessonā€ Vil had to learn. As mentioned before, even with all of his hardships, if what we saw in book 5 was the best Neige could do, that still means he is not as good a performer as Vil. If cuteness, nostalgia and warm fuzzy feels are the only thing Neige can offer, he could easily find himself struggling to remain in the entertainment industry as he ages. Not unlike many other former child stars in real life.Ā 
Losing the VDC could have been a major wake-up call to Neige that if he wants to continue acting, he has to do better. People might not take him seriously when heā€™s still doing the cutesy bullshit ten years from now. But because he won, this will likely never cross his mind. Neige will learn nothing.Ā 
Now before anyone begins writing up their comments about how Vil verbally stated that Rook was right, Iā€™d like to bring up one final point: Vil agreeing with Rook was another trauma response. Internalizing Rookā€™s response because it is so in keeping with all he has been made to believe about himself, about Neige, and how it has all now been ā€œconfirmedā€ by his overblot. From his point of view, Rook has no reason to lie to him.Ā 
But just because Vil states that Rook was correct, does not mean that itā€™s true. Despite being one of the more positive characters in the game and being twisted from a ā€œgoodā€ character, Rook is just as morally grey as everyone else in the twst cast and just as capable of dubiousness. And this would not be the first time something like this has occurred between Vil and Rook. Once again, I bring up Vilā€™s labwear vignette. Particularly this exchange here:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Okay, so beyond the general tactlessness of telling Vil heā€™s gaining weight in spite of knowing how such a statement would affect him, what Rook is basically suggesting to him is that he cannot trust anyone but him. Not even his own senses. That for all of his perceptiveness, Vil is incapable of seeing himself accurately. Though he initially does not believe it, Vil eventually does acceptĀ  Rookā€™s statement despite knowing it was bullshit twenty seconds before.Ā 
Later on, Vil mentions to Trey that Rookā€™s only crime is being too blunt and perceptive. Itā€™s true that having another point of view is important at times, but the level of trust Vil has in Rookā€™s opinion can also be dangerous if he can convince Vil to doubt himself so easily. Theirs is an interesting dynamic but it also has potential to be extremely toxic and detrimental to Vil. At best, Rook gives him useful insight and pushes him to be the best he can be. But at worst, Rook contributes to Vilā€™s insecurities, enables his more toxic tendencies and his fawning of Neige feeds into his obsession to be the fairest one of all in the worst way possible. Rook canā€™t be completely oblivious to this. It would be such an easy thing for him to take advantage of Vilā€™s doubt in himself and value/dependency on his opinion.Ā 
Which is exactly what Rook does. As much flack Vil gets in this fandom for being critical and harsh to others, he never criticizes someone harder than he will criticize himself. This is a person who has grown up in the spotlight and has had to maintain an image of perfection for most of his life.Ā  A person who gave up one of his favorite condiments because of the damage it caused to his skin. A person who has so deeply internalized the villainous image people have projected on him that he wears it almost as a badge of honor. And because he holds himself to such a high standard and already internalizes a lot of toxic beliefs about himself, it makes perfect sense that Vil would agree with Rook. In his current way of thinking, Vil has no reason to disagree with Rook because from his point of view, Rook has always been honest to him and his overblot already proved he was unworthy of victory anyway.Ā 
Of course Vil must be gaining weight. How could he possibly be objective regarding himself? How vain he must be. And how could Vil possibly be objective regarding his VDC performance and still vote for himself after such an ugly trauma response? He canā€™t trust his judgment, he canā€™t even trust his own senses. How arrogant and pathetic Vil must be if he can still vote for himself in good conscience after witnessing the pure wholesomeness of Neige Leblanche. Someone who would never overblot. Thankfully, he has Rook to humble that arrogance and tell him what he needs to know. Even if heā€™s tactless about it.Ā 
I mean, Vil literally ran looking for a scale immediately after Rookā€™s comments on his weight. He probably added an extra hour to his daily workout routine the morning after eating the cake Trey gave him. I donā€™t believe that Rook is completely oblivious of Vilā€™s darker feelings, just as Vil has stated, he keeps too close an eye on him not to be oblivious. And he was astute enough to keep his infatuation with Neige a secret from Vil for nearly two years. This had to have been intentional. It honestly makes me wonder what Rook thinks of Vil on a more personal level.Ā 
Tumblr media
But regardless, the fact is, Rook was always going to vote for Neige and his explanation at the end of Book 5 was always going to be his reasoning. Vilā€™s overblot just gave him a more ā€œlegitimateā€ reason to do so. For whatever reverence he holds for Vil, it was never going to trump his reverence for Neige. The fact he brought all of his Neige photos with him to the training camp further implies that he was never going to be objective in this situation. And seeing Vil almost poison Neige probably further convinced him that Vil was undeserving of victory.Ā 
That may make Rook seem duplicitous considering how positive and sincere he seems to be, but heā€™s still human. And truthfully, him voting for his bias is not an inherently bad thing. What makes him inconsiderate in this situation is openly telling Vil he prefers the catalyst for all his insecurities and overblot, while Vil was still grieving and in a very vulnerable place. Then justifying his decision as the correct one based on his own personal preferences, weaponizing that vulnerability to avoid being called out. Knowing that Vil wasnā€™t likely going to object.Ā 
Even if NRC Tribe did win, itā€™s very likely Rook would have still brought up his vote to Vil and still convinced him it was undeserved. I would even go so far as to argue that Rookā€™s remarks about Neige early on in book 5 as well as Vilā€™s labwear vignette foreshadow the ending of book 5/start of book 6 far more than the fact that the huntsman betrayed the evil queen in the original Snow White.Ā 
That coupled with a perfectionist like Vil looking back at their less-than-perfect performance is what compelled him to agree with Rook. If we take into account the idea that Vil still chose to vote for his own team afterwards, Rookā€™s actions and words probably further pushed him into believing in the idea of his inherent villainy and inferiority to Neige. After all, surely Neige Leblanche would never be reduced to such a hideous state. His heart is too pure, the fairest one of all and as different from Vil as night and day.Ā 
If left to his own devices without Rook to influence him, Vil might not be so hard on himself in this case and would resent his defeat more. As he has every right to. But instead, Vil agreed with what was easiest and what made most sense based on everything that has happened in his life and all that he has been made to believe about himself. Why should he continue protesting when no one else will?Ā 
Nevermind all the evidence weā€™ve seen of Vilā€™s tenacity, excellence and kindness. Why should he believe that he is the most beautiful one of all when Mira frequently tells him the opposite? Why should he believe in his own noble spirit when people openly say itā€™s not enough and that heā€™s not relatable enough to be a hero? Why shouldnā€™t he believe he is hideous when the entire world says itā€™s so? When even a large majority of this very fucking fandom mischaracterize him as such and agree with Rook anyway?Ā 
Why should Vil question any of this?
Tumblr media
And Vil will sadly continue to be second to Neige and will likely never question it. He will continue to internalize the toxic dichotomy between him and Neige and again, why shouldnā€™t he? After all, Vil is the evil queen to Neigeā€™s Snow White, the Sharpay to his Gabriella, the Odile to his Odette. And Neige is the Madonna to Vilā€™s whore. Vil is not supposed to be the hero in this story and not even his trusted vice dorm leader has faith in him.
In discourse regarding the end of book 5, Iā€™ve often heard it said that this was a ā€œlessonā€ Vil had to learn in order to become a better person. I believe there was indeed a lesson to be learned from this, but not the one that many think. Since Vil knew from the beginning that trying to poison Neige was wrong, he didnā€™t need to learn how to play fair like Leona.Ā 
Despite being a harsh leader, Vil was generally always fair with his teammates and again, as a former dancer, the way Vil instructed the NRC Tribe members seemed tame compared to some of the dance teachers Iā€™ve had in the past. So learning to be less tyrannical wasnā€™t the lesson to learn either, like with Riddle. And part of what led to his overblot was realizing that NRC Tribe had been ā€œoutplayedā€ by Neigeā€™s cuteness. But he still had enough faith in his ability to vote for his own team, so learning not to be manipulative wasnā€™t really needed either, like with Azul.Ā 
No, the lesson for Vil here is that hard work is rarely ever rewarded fairly. And that his trauma is not valid because he was blessed in a way that Neige was not. He must always take second place to him because of his blessings while simultaneously ALWAYS being perfect. And because of his blessings, he can never express ugly emotions, he can never express anguish, and he must always, ALWAYS, take his mistreatment in stride. And God forbid if Vil DOES respond to his trauma in an ugly manner, he WILL be punished for it. He will ALWAYS be punished for it and by those closest to him no less.Ā 
If Vil doesnā€™t like how theyā€™ve treated him in his darkest hour, tough titties. Itā€™s all his fault for not hiding his trauma to begin with. And he doesnā€™t even have the right to a moment to himself to cry.Ā 
Tumblr media
But that is where my analysis ends. Honestly this was kind of painful to write because it has made me fully realize just how much Iā€™ve grown to disdain Rook after adoring him for so long. You all have no idea how hard I was hoping he would have some scrap of redemption in book 6. Itā€™s really upsetting that so many people in this fandom look down on Vil or mischaracterize him but somehow donā€™t notice the glaring red flags in his dynamic with his vice dorm leader.Ā 
Honestly, when I think about it, the ending of Book 5 is actually kind of brilliant, even if itā€™s also emotionally sadistic and lacking in other aspects. I'm not sure if that was Yanaā€™s intention, but the fact that so many in the fandom tend to see Rook as the kinder one compared to Vil is very telling.Ā 
Now Iā€™m not saying that Vil is absolutely without flaws, Heaven knows he has many. As does every person in the twst cast. Vil is impulsive, domineering, harsh, difficult to please, overwhelming at times and extremely complex. But he is also helpful, perceptive, intelligent, genuinely kind and wants the best for those around him. Not for his own glory but for their own happiness and well-being. He is also clearly a deeply misunderstood and insecure young man, so I guess because of Vilā€™s faults, itā€™s ā€œeasierā€ to mischaracterize him.Ā 
As for me, I find Vilā€™s character all the more compelling in spite of his harshness because I can see in him a true understanding of beauty that is both profound and attainable by anyone. If we are brave enough to behold it.
48 notes Ā· View notes
woodchipp Ā· 1 year ago
Text
A CRITIQUE OF OMORI, PART 4: DEPICTION OF MENTAL ILLNESS
Tumblr media
NOTE: Reader discretion is advised. By clicking on ā€œKeep readingā€, you willingly choose to continue reading the post.
Me referring to Omori as Sunnyā€™s ā€œEvil Mental Illnessā€ in the previous post was supposed to be sarcastic, but it's not even an exaggeration. The game's text actually designates him as ā€œevilā€ two separate times, and one of the Stranger NPCs you can come across in Black Space's nexus central hub outright calls him "cursed". Again, considering that Omori seemingly represents Sunny's mental issues, the implications are... troubling, to say the least.
Another issue about OMORIā€™s approach to mental illness is its usage of mental conditions as RPG status effects (called "emotions" in this game for some reason). The ā€œManicā€ emotion in particular is notable since it depicts Omori flat-out drooling in his battle portrait. Because tackling this topic with tact includes trivializing a real disorder into a gameplay mechanic and leaning into potentially harmful stereotypes while doing so, right?Ā 
On that note, waking Sunny up to access Faraway Town (and getting out of certain areas in Black Space) requires Omori to stab himself in the stomach, complete with the sound of the knife piercing his flesh. The game forces you to do this repeatedly - in fact, killing yourself is trivialized into a harmless gameplay mechanic that rewards you with progression. Not only is it a grossly irresponsible way of handling the topic of suicide, it nullifies whatever impact the game's bad ending is supposed to have.
Sunny himself doesn't fare much better in this aspect. Since he lacks an actual personality, his introversion comes off as less of an organic character trait and more of a flimsy excuse to have him remain silent until the end of the game for maximum emotional impact (not that it prevents him from shouting "PIZZA DELIVERY!!" in the pizza delivery minigame anyway). The game also implicltly uses his depression and trauma as an explanation why he spends the story being a bland and apathetic husk, creating an unfortunate implication that introverted, depressed or traumatized people can't express genuine emotions (or express them outwardly, for that matter). Now remember that Sunny is treated as the friend group's ā€œbabyā€ and is compared to Mariā€™s pet cat, and the implications become even more unfortunate.
Basil isnā€™t spared from such writing either. In a lecture about OMORI and its development process given at Drawfest, Omocat, the game's director and lead writer, notes that Basilā€™s ā€œloneliness and insecurityā€ make him dependent on others, ā€œsometimes dangerously so." Again, this reads as a convenient argument to shield him from any criticism regarding his morbid plan to cover up the real reason of Mari's death. "Loneliness and insecurity" aren't excuses for tampering with a dead body. Speaking of said dead body!
Despite Mariā€™s perfectionism being a crucial fixture of the game's plot twist, it also gets a mention for being a flaw so inconsequential to her character it might as well be an informed one. When itā€™s not used as a convenient justification for Sunny's aggression, itā€™s presented as cute and endearing instead. The negative impact her obsession with being flawless had on her, her beloved brother or any of their friends before the argument is neither brought up nor is it explored.
The aforementioned bad ending is a moment I personally consider to be emblematic of the game's sheer insensitivity re. mental illness and the topic of suicide. Choosing not to continue after the final fight will lead to Sunny jumping off the hospital's roof... and falling to his death for the rest of the ending credits while a ridiculously cheery pop song (that wasnā€™t even written specifically to be used in the game) plays in the background.Ā The sheer tonal dissonance between the content of the scene itself and the peculiar music choice is too jarring to take it seriously, but that's beside the point here.
By trivializing the act of killing oneself into a vital gameplay mechanic with no tangible drawbacks, OMORI also desensitizes the player to it, and that is why the bad ending just doesn't work. Sunny's suicide has no real impact because the player had already seen and made Omori kill himself countless times by that point.
Of course, the bad ending isn't the only ending with significant problems. The game's true ending also has something for me to address.
42 notes Ā· View notes
contemplativepancakes Ā· 3 years ago
Text
number one wiener eater
written for the @lambertbigbang, with art by the amazing @geralt-of-riviass here! Make sure to check it out :D (also a ginormous thanks to @hoomhum for betaing and helping me work out the extremely complicated logistics of bathroom stall sex). Read on ao3 here!
When Lambert loses the hot dog eating contest that heā€™s won for the past three years in a row, thereā€™s nothing he would love more than to find who beat him and punch them in the face. Unfortunately, he was too busy throwing up to know who the winner was.
All he knows is that heā€™s kind of maybe in love with the guy who held his hair while he puked. (8k, explicit, lambden, cw: vomiting, semi public sex)
Lambertā€™s gonna puke. He keeps stuffing the buns in his mouth, but theyā€™re like glue, and his jaw refuses to work. He swallows, but nothing goes down. He takes a desperate gulp of water and sputters on it. Jerking his head up to glance at the countdown clock, he silently curses as he sees he has seconds left. He shoves what he can into his already full mouth, raising his hands up as the judge shouts for them to stop.
He takes a second to glance down the long line of other competitive eaters, but a wave of nausea hits him, and he looks at the ground, determined on keeping everything down. He keeps chewing and working to swallow as the judge takes away the plate to weigh it. Another comes down the aisle casting a critical eye at their tables, making sure that not too much food went onto the ground or table instead of their mouths.
Itā€™s blazing outside today, and sweat coats Lambertā€™s face. Acid burns up his throat, but he chokes it back. Heā€™s not a lightweight.
Lambertā€™s won this contest the past three years in a row, and heā€™s pretty sure he has this one in the bag. Itā€™s no Coney Island Hot Dog Eating Contest, and heā€™s no Joey Chestnut, but heā€™s at least good, and the prize money is decent enough. Heā€™s had his eye on an inflatable jacuzziā€”for the women, Geralt. And the menā€”and heā€™s excited to make his maybe ill-advised purchase.
He waits for them to announce the winner, bouncing his foot on the ground to give himself something to focus on besides the rising wave of whateverā€™s churning in his gut.
When the judges stand up on their small podium, a hush falls over the small crowd gathered. Lambert directs his attention to them, but a bright burst of nausea hits him and sends sweat dripping down his back, and he doesnā€™t manage to hear anything after that.
He pukes.
ā€œOh jeez, are you okay?ā€ a voice comes from somewhere on his left.
ā€œFine,ā€ Lambert grunts, wiping his mouth and grimacing at the burning taste left in his mouth. Definitely more pleasant as the hot dogs were going down than up.
ā€œAre you sure? You seem shaky.ā€
ā€œIā€™m fine,ā€ Lambert grumbles, and finally looks up at the guy, who puts his hands up in surrender.
ā€œJust checking.ā€
He starts to heave again, and he reaches for the pail thoughtfully provided for them by the contest sponsors.
ā€œYep, you sure seem fine!ā€ the other man chirps.
Lambert retches one more time, and the man hands him a napkin. Lambert takes it suspiciously, wondering if this is a reporter or something. Heā€™s not sure why someone would want to deal with this.
The man hands him a bottle of water next, and Lambert purses his lips as he twists the top off. He squints at him. ā€œWho are you?ā€ he finally asks.
ā€œOh, sorry. Iā€™m Aiden.ā€
All that does is give Lambert a name, not answer his question, but he doesnā€™t comment further, just offers his own name in a grunt.
ā€œOh, I know who you are.ā€
ā€œYou a fan?ā€
ā€œYou could say that,ā€ Aiden says with a grin, and Lambert rolls his eyes.
ā€œThey didnā€™t tell me competitive eating gets you groupies.ā€
Aiden gives him a full throated laugh at that, and Lambert curses himself when he catches himself thinking that it sounds kind of nice. Those are exactly the kind of thoughts he doesnā€™t want to be having. Especially not for some weirdo that stopped to what, hold his hair while he puked? Who does that? If heā€™s not careful, heā€™s going to end up in an ice bath one kidney short.
Lambert wipes his mouth with the back of his hand again, surreptitiously checking his breath. Itā€™s not peaches and cream, thatā€™s for sure.
Lambert sets the pail down and faces Aiden, trying to flat out dislike him at how white his teeth are, how perfectly coiffed his dark curly hair is even in this heat, but he fails as Aiden continues to be nothing but nice to him, making small talk as Lambert tries to pull himself together.
After Lambertā€™s fully sat up instead of half way hunched over, expecting another vomiting wave to hit him, Aiden straightens up, too. ā€œWell, I guess Iā€™ll be seeing you around, then, huh?ā€
Lambertā€™s confused for a second, because heā€™s never seen Aiden before, but he decides heā€™s going to take this as a good sign. Or maybe a bad sign for the fate of his kidneys, whatever the case may be.
ā€œI would hope so,ā€ Lambert settles on, deciding that sounds like a good mix of hopeful and not at all like heā€™s desperate for a little human contact.
Aiden gives him a little half wave that has no right to be as adorable as it is when a grown man does it, and Lambert frowns and tamps down the feelings rising in his gut. No, heā€™s not going to call them butterflies. Heā€™s not a twelve year old; he doesnā€™t get crushes, and he certainly doesnā€™t get butterflies in his stomach.
Lambert eventually manages to get up and walks away from the contest, sadly bereft of the prize money. He missed the announcement of the winner while he was busy throwing up, but he caught the disappointed looks some of the spectators were casting him, so he knows it isnā€™t him. He doesnā€™t even want to know who it was. Heā€™ll just dwell endlessly. His stomach is still roiling as he clambers into his car, but at this point, heā€™s not sure why.
Itā€™s what he ate, heā€™s sure.
-
Lambert slams his kitchen cupboard door shut. ā€œI donā€™t want to talk about it, Geralt,ā€ he mutters.
Geralt always wants to hash every detail of his competitions, and while normally Lambert is happy to indulge him, he just doesnā€™t want to talk about this one, okay?
It has everything to do with him losing and absolutely nothing to do with Aiden. Nothing at all.
ā€œOkay, fine,ā€ Geralt says, raising his hands and backing up. ā€œNo need to get so grouchy about it.ā€
Lambert scowls. ā€œIā€™m not grouchy.ā€
ā€œRight. Prove it.ā€
ā€œFine.ā€ Lambert crosses his arms.
Geralt grins. ā€œReturn my library book for me? Itā€™s due today, and thereā€™s no way Iā€™m making it over to that side of town today, Iā€™m slammed.ā€
ā€œYeah? Youā€™re so slammed you had time to come here and harass me?ā€
Geralt reaches forward to ruffle Lambertā€™s hair, and Lambert knocks his hand away. ā€œNot harassment. Just brotherly concern. Have you seen the wikipedia page for competitive eating? And you expect me not to worry?ā€ Geralt scoffs.
Lambert rolls his eyes. ā€œStop being so over protective, mom.ā€
ā€œDeal. If you return my book.ā€
Lambert rolls his eyes, but he takes the book. He looks down at the title, then back up at Geralt, raising his eyebrows. ā€œReally? Twilight?ā€
ā€œI didnā€™t even think you knew how to read, Lamb,ā€ Geralt deflects.
Lambert huffs. ā€œI donā€™t know if I want to embarrass myself by returning this, but whatever. If anyone asks, itā€™s my sisterā€™s book. You owe me.ā€
ā€œIā€™m pretty sure Iā€™m the one in the lead on favors.ā€
ā€œI doubt it.ā€
Lambert makes a show of taking the book between his pinched thumb and forefinger, Geralt rolling his eyes all the while. ā€œI know, I know. You hear vampire, and you canā€™t help yourself,ā€ Lambert says.
Geralt shrugs before clapping his hands on his thighs. ā€œAll right, I better get going. I have to pick Ciri up from school.ā€
ā€œAnd you couldnā€™t have gone after to the library with her?ā€
ā€œShe has martial arts.ā€
Lambert sighs. He can help Geralt out this once, he supposes.
Geralt leaves and Lambert eyes the book setting on his coffee table. He guesses he might as well go now, and he can poke around and see if thereā€™s anything that catches his eye. He hasnā€™t been to the library in nearly a year, but it might be a nice change of pace.
Lambert clambers to his feet, stopping to grab his wallet and keys before walking out to his car.
He hits every red light between his apartment and the library, and his good mood has nearly evaporated by the time he gets there. That changes when he walks in the door and sees whoā€™s sitting at the front desk. ā€œAiden?ā€ he doesnā€™t squeak.
Aiden looks up from where heā€™s typing furiously at a computer, and his face breaks out into a wide grin that makes Lambertā€™s stomach flip. ā€œLambert!ā€
Lambert looks down at the book heā€™s carrying and immediately hides it behind his back. Aiden quirks an eyebrow at him. ā€œGot a return?ā€
ā€œYes, well, I mean, noā€”ā€
Aiden stretches out a hand, and Lambert resigns himself to his fate. He gives Aiden the book. Aiden barely glances at the cover, just gives Lambert a small smile and scans the barcode.
ā€œIā€™m returning that for my brother,ā€ Lambert canā€™t stop himself from saying.
Aiden glances back up at him. ā€œYeah?ā€
ā€œYeah.ā€
Aiden nods once. ā€œLikely story.ā€
Lambert splutters and then stops when he sees the shit eating grin Aidenā€™s giving him.
ā€œHey, all reading is good reading,ā€ Aiden says. ā€œIā€™m not going to rag on you.ā€
ā€œItā€™s my brotherā€™s,ā€ Lambert mumbles again, but he shakes his head in defeat.
ā€œLet me know if you need help finding anything.ā€
Lambert would normally rather die before asking for help, but he thinks it might be okay if it's Aiden heā€™s asking for it from. He wouldnā€™t have offered if he was busy or something, right?
The organ harvesting alarms start going off in Lambertā€™s brain again, but he dismisses them. Someone so nice surely isnā€™t going to cut anything out of him. And even if he does, Lambert would bet Aiden would give the good drugs, so he wouldnā€™t even feel it. He seems nice like that.
Yeah, thatā€™d be okay.
Lambert moves farther into the library, going between the stacks where no one can see him. Heā€™s not sure what books he should get to try and recover the remaining shreds of his dignity.
He whips out his phone and searches long classic books. He scrolls down the page a little frantically until he lands on War and Peace. Heā€™s heard of that before. Heā€™s pretty sure itā€™s a well regarded book. What if Aiden thinks heā€™s a pretentious dick? Okay, maybe he is, a little, but he doesnā€™t want to give him that impression right off the bat. Lambertā€™s already ruined his first, and second impression, he doesnā€™t want to mess up the third.
Lambert makes his way down the aisles, squinting as he looks for the Ts. He pulls out the book with a flourish after he finally finds it, weighing its impressive heft in his hand. He cracks it open and finds it to be suitably dense. He makes his way back up to the circulation desk, where Aidenā€™s scanning in returns from their self service slot.
Why didnā€™t Lambert just use that? He could slap himself. Well, he guesses he wouldnā€™t have seen Aiden if he did that, so at risk of sounding like a creepy stalker, heā€™s glad he came in.
Lambert thunks the book down on the counter. Aiden looks at it, then up to Lambert, a grin spreading across his face. ā€œJust a bit of light reading for you then?ā€
Heat rises to Lambertā€™s cheeks, not sure if heā€™s being mocked or not. He shrugs. ā€œItā€™s been on my list.ā€
Aiden holds a hand out, his eyebrows raised expectantly.
ā€œUhā€¦ā€
ā€œI need your library card,ā€ Aiden says patiently.
ā€œRight. Um, letā€™s see here.ā€
Lambert hasnā€™t been to the library since the last time he came with Ciri to pick out movies they were going to watch while she stayed with him, and he pulls out his wallet. He holds it open to thumb through it, wondering why the fuck he feels the need to carry so many gift cards around that heā€™s never going to use. Foil crinkles as he goes through everything, and he resolutely does not make eye contact with Aiden.
Itā€™s no use, though. ā€œYouā€™re not supposed to carry those around in your wallet, you know,ā€ he says conversationally. ā€œWears holes in them.ā€
Thereā€™s a quip on Lambertā€™s tongue about using them often enough that he doesnā€™t have to worry about that, but he bites it back. Heā€™s not a creep who would say that at someoneā€™s job.
After another painful ten seconds, Lambert gives up on finding the card. He thinks he remembers them giving him a miniature one for it, too, so he looks on his key chain instead, filled as it is with at least twenty different discount cards and various baubles Ciriā€™s made for him.
ā€œI can tell youā€™re a fine connoisseur of our goods,ā€ Aiden comments.
ā€œShut up,ā€ Lambert grouses, finally finding the little card and setting the whole thing down for Aiden.
Aiden scans it, keys and cards jingling against each other, and frowns. ā€œItā€™s expired,ā€ he says apologetically.
Lambert wishes the floor would open up and swallow him whole, especially as Aiden fingers the rooster on it that Eskel gave him after he came out. He should get around to cleaning off his keyring.
ā€œI guess I know you really were returning that book for your brother?ā€ Aiden offers.
Despite himself, Lambert smiles. ā€œI guess you do.ā€ Lambert swallows. ā€œSo what do I have to do to renew it? I think I might have to start coming here more often.ā€
Aiden gives him a tiny grin, and they get the card renewed, then the book checked out. ā€œIā€™ll be expecting a report on how it was when you return it,ā€ Aiden says of War and Peace, tucking the receipt into the book.
Lambertā€™s not sure if he had been entirely convinced he was actually going to read it, but he finds himself saying, ā€œYou bet.ā€
Aiden flashes him a smile that Lambert would best describe as feral, and as he walks out to his car, Lambert wonders what exactly heā€™s gotten himself into.
-
Later that night finds Geralt back on Lambertā€™s couch. ā€œI thought you were so busy,ā€ Lambert complains.
ā€œWell, Ciriā€™s at her martial arts class now and your apartment was close. What do you have to eat?ā€
Lambert rolls his eyes and resists the urge to shove Geraltā€™s feet off his coffee table. ā€œNothing for you.ā€
Geralt gets up to survey the refrigerator.
ā€œIf you put a finger on my burrito, Iā€™ll end you,ā€ Lambert threatens.
Lambert can practically hear Geralt rolling his eyes as he heaves a heavy sigh. ā€œDo not drink out of the jug either.ā€
Geralt groans again. ā€œLike you donā€™t?ā€
ā€œWell, Iā€™m the one who buys it. All you do is come over and eat my food like you donā€™t have any of your own.ā€
Geralt comes back to the couch after some muttering and putting something in the microwave. Lambert resists the urge to strangle him. When Geralt comes back, itā€™s with chinese takeout thatā€™s been in the refrigerator for at least two weeks. Lambert doesnā€™t say anything.
He watches with a raised eyebrow as Geralt slurps down the noodles, mildly impressed at his stomach of steel. Heā€™s always thought Geralt would be a good competitive eater.
When Geralt finally puts the chop sticks down and comes back up for air, he brightens and reaches into his pocket. ā€œHere, I saved this for you.ā€
Geralt hands a folded up newspaper clipping to him, and Lambert scowls upon seeing the picture of the hot dog eating contest sign. He crumples it up and tosses it at Geraltā€™s head.
Geraltā€™s hand automatically comes up and bats it away, making it fall to the floor. ā€œJeez, I try to do one nice thingā€¦ā€
ā€œDonā€™t act like being nice was your motivation.ā€
Geralt gives him a cheshire cat grin. ā€œYouā€™re too easy to rile up, you know that?ā€
ā€œYeah, thanks a lot for that, shit lips. By the way, youā€™re welcome for taking back your book. I nearly got laughed out of the library.ā€
Geralt smirks at him. Fortunately for Geralt, thereā€™s nothing for Lambert to throw at him again within arms reach.
ā€œI see you even got a book. Thatā€™s some heavy reading,ā€ Geralt says, a look of mock seriousness pasted on his face.
ā€œShut up.ā€
ā€œThatā€™d take you at least three years to read.ā€
ā€œShut up,ā€ Lambert says again, putting his hands over his ears.
ā€œAlmost seems like you got that just to impress someone; Iā€™ve never known you to have an interest in the classics before.ā€
Lambert looks at the book sitting on the coffee table and considers just braining Geralt with it. Surely a jury would be understanding that sometimes you just have to hit your stupid as fuck brother upside the head with a three pound book.
Not guilty, for sure.
Lambert snaps out of his daydream to look pointedly at the clock. ā€œExactly how long is Ciriā€™s class?ā€
Geralt checks his watch. ā€œShit, I gotta go.ā€
Lambert grouses as Geralt puts on his jacket and leaves his bowl on the table for Lambert. ā€œIā€™m not a maid!ā€ he shouts after Geraltā€™s retreating back.
Geralt flips him off and then blows him a kiss, leaving Lambert to wonder if heā€™s just broken a record for the worldā€™s longest eye roll.
Lambert looks back to the book. He guesses he has nothing better to doā€¦
-
Lambert makes it through the book much more quickly than he anticipated; once he gets past the dry as fuck language, itā€™s actually kind of interesting.
Heā€™s excited but also dreading going back to the library. This time he should probably be better prepared when he goes in, so he doesnā€™t have to frantically flick through his phone hidden in the middle of the stacks trying to find something to check out thatā€™s not going to make him look like an idiot.
He searches for something interesting sounding, but maybe something thatā€™s not going to make Aiden laugh at him this time. Well, maybe he can make him laugh in a good way instead of making fun of him, Lambert muses as he scrolls through book titles.
And so, the next time when he goes to the library, he surprises a laugh out of Aiden when he slams A Treatise of Cocks and Hens onto the counter to check out.
ā€œYou into animal husbandry now?ā€ Aiden snickers.
ā€œIā€™ve been considering some laying hens,ā€ Lambert says in mock seriousness. ā€œWhy, you got any advice?ā€
ā€œAh. Eggs, natureā€™s perfect food,ā€ he says sagely. ā€œI am sure that is the only reason why youā€™ve chosen this particular book.ā€
ā€œYep.ā€
Aiden grins. ā€œHuh. Very interesting. Well, Iā€™ll be expecting a report back. By the way, how was War and Peace?ā€
ā€œSurprisingly not terrible.ā€
Aiden drums his fingers on the counter, scrutinizing him. ā€œHuh.ā€
ā€œWhat do you mean, ā€˜huh?ā€™ā€
ā€œA man canā€™t say ā€˜huhā€™ without being ruthlessly interrogated now? What is this country coming to?ā€
Lambert shakes his head at the dramatics and finally remembers to hand over his library card. Aiden scans it, then his book, a small smile still playing at the corner of his mouth. The receipt prints, and Lambert holds out his hand for it, but Aiden takes it and scribbles something down before tucking it in the book.
ā€œJust...personalized service for our valued members,ā€ he says with a wink.
ā€œIā€™m not paying for anything; I donā€™t think you need to try that hard.ā€
ā€œAre you complaining?ā€
Lambert shakes his head hastily. ā€œDefinitely not.ā€
Aiden slides the book across the counter to him. ā€œCome back soon,ā€ he says with a cheeky wave.
Lambert barely resists the urge to stick his tongue out at him, and where did that come from, but he manages to make it out of the library without making a total ass of himself. When he gets out to his car, he slides behind the wheel and takes the receipt out of the bag.
On it is a number, one Lambert hopes like fuck is Aidenā€™s and not just some cruel joke, and the words, Text me what you learned from this book. I want to learn all about it (;
Lambert traces his fingers over the word cock on the cover.
He canā€™t believe that actually worked.
-
When he tells Geralt the news, Geralt howls with laughter.
Predictably, Geralt is eating his food again, and is being absolutely no help in assisting Lambert with choosing the clothes he should wear on his date. He had somehow worked up the nerve to text Aiden, and after a week of sending waffling texts back and forth, theyā€™re going to a bar together. Shit, Lambert hasnā€™t been on a date in forever.
ā€œCalm down,ā€ Geralt says around a mouthful of pasta from Lambertā€™s bed, watching his eyes dart back and forth around his closet. ā€œWear a button down,ā€ he advises. ā€œThatā€™s respectable.ā€
ā€œNot like Iā€™m trying too hard?ā€
Geralt hums. ā€œMaybe.ā€
Lambert scowls at him. ā€œWhy are you even here if youā€™re not going to help?ā€
Geralt points a fork to his bowl. ā€œDude, you made bolognese. Where else am I going to be?ā€
ā€œDonā€™t you have a kid or something you need to watch?ā€ Lambert asks, but itā€™s without heat.
ā€œSheā€™s with Yen tonight. I wanted a front row seat to this shit show, and theyā€™re going to an opera or something. I donā€™t ask questions.ā€
ā€œWow, thank you for your enthusiastic support.ā€
ā€œI donā€™t think Iā€™ve ever seen you care this much before,ā€ Geralt observes.
ā€œYeah, well, heā€™s nice. Iā€™ve never dated someone whoā€™s nice before.ā€
ā€œI can only hope he rubs off on you.ā€
Lambert nods. ā€œWe can only hope.ā€
Geralt throws a pillow at him. ā€œDonā€™t be a pervert.ā€
ā€œHey! Youā€™re the one who said it, not me.ā€
Geralt sets the bowl down, balancing precariously on Lambertā€™s bed and claps his hands over his ears. ā€œI do not want to think about you doing any of that. Youā€™re going to be 12 to me forever.ā€
ā€œGeralt, you are six years older than me.ā€
ā€œAnd?ā€
Lambert shakes his head as he pulls out a polo before discarding it.
Why the hell does he even have that? He wouldnā€™t be caught dead wearing a fucking polo.
In the end, Lambert settles on nothing too out of the norm from his typical style. He doesnā€™t want Aiden to get the wrong idea, and heā€™s sure Aiden wonā€™t hesitate in making fun of him if he tries too hard. He wets his comb and runs it through his hair, but itā€™s really too short to stick up in odd angles, which is exactly the way he likes it.
He shoos Geralt out of his apartment as he leaves. ā€œI canā€™t leave you unsupervised to poke through my things,ā€ he says, and Geralt doesnā€™t even argue with him about it, which is highly concerning because that means itā€™s true.
Lambertā€™s heart is jackrabbiting against his chest as he walks out to his car. He gives Geralt a gruff goodbye before ducking into his car, plugging his phone into the radio and cranking the volume up. He tries to focus on the lyrics instead of the pounding in his chest that he can feel pulsating in his wrists. He scrolls through his songs until he finds something by Minor Threat so he can turn it up and drown out the rest of his thoughts.
Heā€™s meeting Aiden at the bar, because Geralt told him it was weird to pick someone up on the first date, and that Aiden was an Independent Man, whatever that meant. He probably shouldnā€™t listen to Geralt.
He beats his fingers in rapid bursts on his steering wheel in time with the music until he gets there, and then he checks his phone to see itā€™s way too early to go in yet. God, heā€™s messing this up already. He scrolls through his social media feeds while he waits until his phone buzzes with an incoming picture. He clicks over to it, to seeā€”himself, hunched over behind the steering wheel of his car. Itā€™s taken through a window, and itā€™s sort of definitely mega creepy.
Aiden: you coming in, or do you just plan on sitting out there all night?
Lambert checks the time again and verifies that no, heā€™s still 20 minutes early. A small smile crawls across his face.
He gets out and walks into the bar, looking around. Aiden waves to him, and heā€™s sitting at a booth, not even at the bar.
ā€œWow. Classy.ā€ Lambert comments as he slides in next to him.
Shit, should he have sat across from him? Aiden apparently doesnā€™t mind by the way he immediately presses against Lambert.
ā€œCanā€™t believe I got you out of your academic setting,ā€ Aiden smirks. ā€œHow goes the chicken husbandry?ā€
ā€œIā€™m considering building a coop,ā€ Lambert says on reflex.
ā€œI canā€™t even tell if youā€™re joking.ā€
Lambert grins. ā€œOnly mostly. Donā€™t you think that would be cute, or whatever?ā€
ā€œWhat, you in a frilly apron collecting eggs? Yeah, I could get behind that.ā€
Lambertā€™s face gets hot almost instantly. ā€œThatā€™s not what I meant.ā€
ā€œI think it should be.ā€ Aiden quirks an eyebrow at him in challenge, one which Lambert immediately cops out of.
ā€œWhat do you want to drink?ā€
Lambert stands up with Aidenā€™s order and goes to the bar to get it, wondering what Geraltā€™s opinion on how the bill should be split is.
When he comes back, Aidenā€™s checking his phone, but he quickly sets it down when Lambert slips in beside him again.
ā€œJust letting my friend know Iā€™m not dead,ā€ he says brightly. ā€œI sent her the picture of you, and thatā€™s already shady enough to be perfect for Americaā€™s Most Wanted, so Iā€™d keep that in mind.ā€
Lambert snorts. ā€œNoted,ā€ he says, passing over the beer.
Aiden takes a gulp, and Lambertā€™s gaze doesnā€™t linger on how Aidenā€™s lips wrap around the bottle, not one bit.
Aiden sets the bottle down on the table with a clunk, liquid making its way dangerously close to the top, but none splashes out.
ā€œSo tell me about yourself, besides the fact that you eat too many hot dogs, read long books in the hopes of impressing librarians, and are blue printing a chicken coop.ā€
Lambert drums his fingers on the table and shrugs. ā€œIā€™m not that interesting. And who said I was trying to impress you?ā€
Aiden shrugs and takes another drink of his beer, setting it back down and swiping a finger through the condensation. ā€œArenā€™t you?ā€
Lambert stands up abruptly. ā€œCome on, pool tableā€™s empty.ā€
ā€œI think youā€™re going to have to show me how to handle my stick.ā€
Lambert groans and shoves at him. ā€œThat was so bad. That was terrible. Iā€™m not rewarding you for that.ā€
Aiden grins at him, and they play pool, with Aiden exaggerating his cue handling the entire time. If Lambert has to watch him run his hands down its length one more timeā€¦
ā€œWhat exactly are you angling for, here, hmm?ā€ Lambert asks, sidling up next to him and nudging him out of the way so he can take aim for the cue ball.
Aiden shrugs. ā€œWhatever youā€™re willing to give me.ā€ He crosses his arms and leans back against the wall. ā€œIā€™m easy.ā€
Lambert squeezes his eyes shut for a second at the mental image that provides before gulping. ā€œI, uh, havenā€™t really been with anyone in a while. Might be a little rusty.ā€
Aiden crowds behind him and wraps his arms around Lambertā€™s waist. ā€œJust like riding a bike,ā€ he says into his ear.
Lambert leans down and hits the cue ball, knocking the black eight into the middle pocket. ā€œWell, shit.ā€ They both know he did it on purpose.
Aiden takes Lambertā€™s hand for a second, and Lambert has to make a conscious effort not to short circuit. ā€œMeet me in the bathroom,ā€ he murmurs before turning away, leaving Lambert to fidget uncomfortably. He knocks all the balls into the pockets and hangs up their cues, dithering a little to try not to make this too obvious. Jesus, he feels like heā€™s 22 again, only this time heā€™s doing it with someone he actually likes and not just to get a reaction out of his dad when he found out.
Lambert sets his hands on the pool table and takes a deep breath before heading to the bathroom. He walks in, noting that no, this isnā€™t a single stall, and anyone could walk on them. His heart beats a little faster.
Aidenā€™s at the sink washing his hands, and Lambert walks up behind him, mouthing at his neck and wrapping his arms around him.
ā€œTook you long enough,ā€ Aiden says, leaning back into him. ā€œCome on.ā€ Aiden tugs him into a stall and slides the lock shut behind them.
Itā€™s a tight squeeze, two grown men in one tiny stall, and to be honest, itā€™s a little disgusting. Lambert leans past Aiden to close the toilet seat so he doesnā€™t have to look at the piss stains.
ā€œOh, Iā€™m sorry, does that offend your delicate sensibilities?ā€
ā€œA little bit, yeah.ā€
Aidenā€™s grin drops for a second. ā€œYou want to do this, right?ā€
Lambert tugs Aiden against him sharply and kisses him hard before pulling back. ā€œOh, yeah. Enthusiastically. Have you looked in a mirror lately?ā€
Lambert yanks Aidenā€™s shirt out of his pants, putting his hands on Aidenā€™s torso, enjoying the soft flesh and moving his way up until he can brush his thumb over Aidenā€™s nipple. Aiden leans back in to kiss him again, shoving his hands down Lambertā€™s pants where heā€™s growing steadily harder.
Aiden strokes him inside his underwear, and Lambert forgot how fucking good this feels. He still has one ear on the door, waiting for someone else to come inside the restroom. Heā€™s not sure what theyā€™re going to do if that happens, so he supposes he better move this along.
Lambert leans his head back against the stall door as Aiden jerks him to full hardness, their kiss turning into something uncoordinated and sloppy.
ā€œFeel good?ā€ Aiden murmurs.
ā€œFuck, yeah,ā€ Lambert says, and his eyes get wide as Aiden drops to his knees.
Aiden pulls him out of his pants, finally unbuttoning them and relieving some of the pressure. Lambert winces as he looks down at the mystery stains on the floor, but Aidenā€™s unaffected. Lambert bites down on his lip as he looks down at Aiden, leaning forward to take him into his mouth.
ā€œWait,ā€ he says, and his voice sounds far away. He fumbles for his wallet, thumbing through it to find the condom from the other day.
Aiden laughs and quirks an eyebrow at him.
ā€œItā€™s a new one,ā€ Lambert says defensively.
Aiden takes it from and tears it open, rolling it down Lambertā€™s length. ā€œGood?ā€ he asks, and Lambert eagerly nods.
Warm heat envelopes him, and he instinctively threads a hand through Aidenā€™s hair. Aiden seems to like that, and he starts doing something to the sensitive spot just under Lambertā€™s head that has him panting after a minute.
The door to the bathroom creaks open then, and Lambert tugs on Aidenā€™s hair urgently, but Aiden doesnā€™t let up, if anything, just increases whatever heā€™s doing down there until Lambert can barely see straight, let alone keep his noises to himself.
Thereā€™s the sound of someone unzipping themselves, and Lambert looks down at Aiden incredulously. Does this person really not notice them? Judging by the intensity of the stream they let out, Lambertā€™s guessing not.
Aiden brings his hand up to stroke the part of Lambertā€™s cock not in his mouth and keeps up the steady rhythm of his mouth. It feels incredible, tight wet heat around his cock, and Lambertā€™s concerned his lip is going to bleed if he keeps biting it this hard. A whine starts emanating from him as Aiden increases his speed.
The urinal finally flushes, and Aiden determinedly licks at the underside of Lambertā€™s cock, making him gasp. Lambert gives a little yank on his hair; he knows Aiden did that on purpose. Aiden looks up at him as innocently as he can with a mouth full of cock.
Itā€™s obscene.
The person doesnā€™t even wash their hands before they leave, but Lambert canā€™t find it in him to bemoan their lack of hygiene, heā€™s just glad for some semblance of privacy again as he lets out a broken moan.
Aiden keeps it up, bobbing back and forth and twisting his hands around Lambertā€™s cock until he gasps, coming as his legs nearly give out from underneath him. ā€œFuck,ā€ he says vehemently, panting as he tries to catch his beath. ā€œMild mannered librarian by day... But youā€™re sure something else at night, huh?ā€ Lambert tugs a hand through Aidenā€™s coarse curls, delighting in the way theyā€™re so pullable and soft.
Aiden hums and pulls off, Lambertā€™s eyes catching on the trail of saliva that follows Aidenā€™s lips, still connected to Lambertā€™s cock. ā€œI donā€™t know about mild mannered.ā€
Aiden pulls off the condom and knots it, tucking it back into its original foil and putting it on top of the toilet paper dispenser before Lambert fists a hand in the collar of Aidenā€™s shirt and pulls him to his feet, kissing him messily and reveling in the taste of Aidenā€™s mouth. He reaches down between them, surprised to find Aiden still fully hard. He maneuvers Aiden around until his back is to the stall door instead of Lambert. Lambert squeezes him before getting to his knees himself, clumsy and unpracticed.
Itā€™s been too long.
Lambertā€™s knees hit the hard floor, the cold tiles leaching warmth from his legs, even through his jeans. He finds himself not even caring about the ever present ammonia stench and the piss stains everywhere he looks. He unbuttons Aidenā€™s pants and unzips them, trying not to roll his eyes at the fact that he wore slacks to a bar. How difficult does he think Lambert is to impress, exactly, because Lambert would be the first to tell you itā€™s not that hard.
Speaking of things that are hard...Lambert jerks his fist along Aidenā€™s cock a few times, before pulling out another condom and putting it on him, moving forward to take the head into his mouth.
ā€œJesus, how many of those do you carry around?ā€ Aiden asks, a little breathless.
Lambert pulls off for a moment. ā€œI used to be a boy scout.ā€
ā€œLiar,ā€ Aiden hisses, but then his head is thudding back against the stall door as Lambert does a particularly clever twist of his fist. He keeps it moving along Aidenā€™s cock as he gets the head sloppy with spit, paying special attention to the sensitive spot on the underside.
Aiden twitches under his ministrations, and Lambert looks up at him, satisfied as he sees Aidenā€™s head is still leaned back against the stall door, his eyes squeezed shut.
Lambert hums as he takes more into his mouth, bobbing his head back and forth as he moves his hand farther back to play with Aidenā€™s balls. He rolls them gently in his hands, running his thumb over the soft skin.
When he looks back up at Aiden, heā€™s staring at Lambert with undisguised want and heā€™s visibly restraining himself from being louder. Lambertā€™s just glad that no one else has come into the bathroom. Thereā€™s no question about whatā€™s happening here, not with the slick sounds theyā€™re making.
Lambert starts to suck on Aidenā€™s cock, then, and a quiet swear comes out of Aiden and his hands fly down, scrambling for purchase in Lambertā€™s hair, but itā€™s too short for him to do anything but comb at it uselessly. He ends up with one of his hands on the back of Lambertā€™s head, just resting there, his fingertips coming down occasionally to brush at Lambertā€™s neck.
Part of Lambert rebels at the tenderness, but another part of him revels in it, and he keeps the steady motion up until Aidenā€™s hips are starting to jerk minutely.
Lambert presses a hand against him, holding his hips in place against the stall while he tongues the vein on the underside of Aidenā€™s cock. He comes after what seems like both a small eternity and no time at all, a moan punching out of him.
Aiden brushes his thumb over the corner of Lambertā€™s mouth and brings it back up to suck it into his own, Lambert tracking the movement with the corner of his eye. Lambert buttons up his pants and attempts to straighten his shirt, but it might be a lost cause with how many wrinkles are in it from how Aiden had rucked it up. Lambert pulls the condom off and wraps it in toilet paper, setting it on top of the one from earlier.
Lambert cracks the stall door open to throw the condoms into the trash, wincing when he misses.
ā€œThat was literally three feet away, dude.ā€
Lambert scowls at him as he gingerly picks it up and places it in the bin. ā€œDonā€™t call me dude after I just sucked your cock.ā€
Lambert shuts the stall door again, waiting for Aiden to be a little bit more presentable.
Aiden tugs his shirt down and smoothes his hand over it, and Lambert tucks him back into his pants and buttons up his pants for him. ā€œThanks, babe,ā€ he says with a shit eating grin.
Aiden pats Lambertā€™s hand fondly, and it gives Lambert a warm feeling even as he rolls his eyes. Lambert unlocks the door, and they stumble out together. Aiden leans against him, still very much in Lambertā€™s personal space and with his hair a mess. ā€œSo. You want to do this again sometime?ā€
All Lambert can do is nod.
-
ā€œSometimeā€ happens quite frequently over the next several months. After...years of not being in a relationship, and certainly not having regular sex, Lambertā€™s not complaing.
He brings Aiden lunch at the library occasionally, since he has to work weekends, and Aiden ends up at Lambertā€™s cooking meals for him more than once in a while. Geralt appreciates the variety, at any rate.
When Geralt met Aiden for the first time, Geralt did a double take, and Lambert still doesnā€™t know what thatā€™s about, and he doesnā€™t think he wants to know, either. If Geralt has ever slept with Aiden, he...doesnā€™t know what heā€™ll do. Scream, at the very least.
Theyā€™re at Aidenā€™s tonight, and Lambertā€™s digging through his refrigerator. ā€œWhy the fuck do you have all this lettuce? Youā€™d think you were the professional eater,ā€ he gripes as he shoves no less than six heads of the lettuce out of the way to get to the milk.
Aiden snorts behind him. ā€œYouā€™d think, huh?ā€
Lambertā€™s distracted from the discovery by Aidenā€™s arms wrapping around his waist. Lambert turns around in the hold to put his arms around Aidenā€™s neck and tug him even closer. Aiden grinds his hips against him, but Lambert pushes him back a little. ā€œWe havenā€™t even eaten supper yet,ā€ he chides.
Aiden sighs, a long, put upon thing. ā€œIā€™m going to die of blue balls.ā€
ā€œI think youā€™ll be just fine.ā€
ā€œWhatā€™s next? You say you have a headache?ā€ Aiden puts a hand over his forehead dramatically.
ā€œNo, Iā€™ll just tell you to fuck off if Iā€™m not interested. Donā€™t worry.ā€
Aiden leans in to bite at Lambertā€™s ear lobe, and Lambert shoves his face away. ā€œFuck off.ā€
ā€œAw, Lamb,ā€ Aiden wheedles.
ā€œFood, then sex. God, youā€™re insatiable.ā€
ā€œThank you.ā€ Aiden looks entirely too pleased with himself, and Lambert rolls his eyes.
ā€œI hate you.ā€
ā€œNo, you donā€™t, you love me,ā€ Aiden says in a sing song voice.
Lambert groans, burying his face in his hands. ā€œI never should have told you that.ā€
Aiden sobers for a moment. ā€œIā€™m so glad you did. I love you, too.ā€
ā€œStop being such a sap and help me make supper.ā€
Aiden rolls his eyes. ā€œOkay, okay, I get it; youā€™re allergic to feelings. I see how it is. You tell a man something once after the best blow job of your life and then just expect him to forget about it.ā€
ā€œIt was really nice,ā€ Lambert admits.
ā€œThat would be because I am the number one wiener eater,ā€ he says proudly.
Lambert shoves him. ā€œDonā€™t be disgusting.ā€
Aiden just grins at him unabashedly, pulling the chefā€™s knife out of their drawer and brandishing it a little too familiarly for Lambertā€™s comfort. Lambert rolls his eyes. ā€œHere, chop these for me.ā€
Aiden sets to work and within an hour, they have a comforting meal pulled together. Lambert portions the pasta out onto plates, and they make quick work of it, both of them having tiny portions. Lambert is mainly on semi solids and liquids in preparation for his next contest, and Aiden, he guesses, is being supportive. When theyā€™re done, Aiden looks at his watch and stands up, yawning. ā€œIā€™m going to have to take a rain check, if youā€™ll survive.ā€
Lambert rolls his eyes at him. ā€œI think Iā€™ll live. It was your idea, anyway.ā€
Aiden makes a face at him, but pulls him into a kiss anyway. ā€œI have a few last minute prep things to do for tomorrow.ā€
ā€œLike what? Do you need help?ā€ Lambert asks, frowning, wondering if Aiden is making a celebratory cake for him, or something. That might be jumping the gun a bit.
ā€œHey, I canā€™t give away all of my secrets, can I?ā€
ā€œI suppose not,ā€ Lambert says, squinting at him.
ā€œAll right, well, Iā€™ll see you then. We can ride together, okay?ā€
Lambert nods his assent as Aiden practically shoos him out the door. Itā€™s still light outside, and this is possibly the first time heā€™s left Aidenā€™s apartment while the evening light has shined on him the whole time heā€™s known Aiden. He squints into the sun as he clambers into his car.
Well, whatever. He has stuff he should be doing, anyway. Eyes on the prize, he coaches himself as he pops in a few sticks of gum. Heā€™s got this. Heā€™s so, totally got this, and nothing is going to distract him from winning.
-
The next day finds Lambert frowning at his phone, as Aiden tells him something, speaking way too quickly. ā€œSorry, I know I said I would ride with you but Gunther is out sick and Iā€™m going to have to work up until, like, the very last minute before the contestā€¦ā€
ā€œWell, you donā€™t have to come,ā€ Lambert says, concerned that maybe expecting Aiden to attend is asking too much, especially when his work is short staffed.
Aiden just laughs. ā€œI bet youā€™d just love that, huh?ā€
Lambert is a little puzzled on why Aiden would say that, and heā€™s trying to think of a reply when someone shouts something in the background of the call. ā€œHey, I have to go. Love you, bye!ā€
Thereā€™s the beep of a disconnected call, and Lambert brings the phone down from his ear to stare at it. That wasā€¦ a little bizarre. Well, whatever. He canā€™t have anything distracting him now. Thereā€™s no way heā€™s going to lose two contests in a row, not after he had to wait months for the next one to come around.
Lambert drives to the contest, pointedly not noting how empty his passenger seat is without Aiden in it. He looks forward to spending time with him, so to have it cancelled always leaves him feeling melancholy.
He clenches his jaw and turns up the radio, his fingers tapping a frantic rhythm on the wheel.
By the time he arrives, anxiety is coiling in his gut and heā€™s already sweating. He sits in his car for a moment, blasting the air conditioning. If he loses again, is he officially a has been? He takes a deep breath as he gets out, walking up to the judges and turning in his paperwork.
He turns to look for Aiden in the crowd, but he doesnā€™t see him, so he must not be here yet. Lambert sighs as he searches the table lined with hot dogs for an empty seat, stopping when he seesā€”Aiden?
Lambert stares at Aiden with a slack jaw. ā€œYouā€™reā€”youā€”competing? What?ā€
ā€œLamb, what are you talking about? Are you okay? You donā€™t look so good.ā€ Aiden pushes his chair back and hurries over to him, bringing a hand up to put on Lambertā€™s forehead, but Lambert swats him away.
ā€œWhen did you sign up?ā€ Lambert finally gets out.
Aiden squints. ā€œRight after the last one? For real, are you alright?ā€
ā€œThe last one?ā€ Lambert echoes.
ā€œYes. The last one. The one that I won?ā€
Lambertā€™s mouth flaps.
ā€œThat you won?ā€ he practically screeches. Heā€™s feeling a little dizzy.
ā€œDid you get hit on the head?ā€ Aiden asks, looking around nervously like heā€™s trying to find someone to ask for help. ā€œWho do you think won that last contest, Lamb?ā€
Lambert sputters. ā€œI donā€™t know; I was a little preoccupied!ā€
ā€œDid you not look it up after? Oh my god, I thought you knew,ā€ Aiden says in horror.
Lambert wants to cry, honestly. ā€œIt was you?ā€
ā€œI felt bad when you were throwing up! You were puking and you didnā€™t even win! Sue me for being nice!ā€
Realization dawns on Lambert that this is why Geralt could barely contain his laughter after meeting Aiden. He did try to give him that newspaper clipping, after all. Surely it had a picture of the winner in it.
ā€œWhy did you think I was even there in the first place?ā€ Aiden finally asks.
Lambert lets that settle over him for a moment. He still feels a little sick, but inexplicably he feels better, now that Aiden is in this with him. He pauses for a second of it. Now that heā€™s aware Aiden is in this with him. ā€œWell, no one is allowed to beat me but you.ā€
ā€œDeal. Hey, what did I tell you?ā€
Lambert groans. Aiden tells him lots of things, and his brain is not exactly cooperating with him at the moment. ā€œI donā€™t know.ā€
Aiden nudges him with his elbow and gives him a meaningful raise of his eyebrow. ā€œNo, I think you do. Go on, donā€™t be afraid to admit it.ā€
What it must be pops into his head, and Lambert heaves a long suffering sigh, and he hopes it's one heā€™s going to be continuing to give for quite a while. ā€œYouā€™re the number one wiener eater.ā€
Aiden beams.
93 notes Ā· View notes
shihalyfie Ā· 4 years ago
Text
Daisuke and Tagiru
Ever since Tagiruā€™s concept was announced, people have been comparing him to Daisuke, and, honestly, itā€™s hard notĀ to -- in fact, considering that Xros Wars did certainly have someĀ degree of trying to invoke stuff from older series, itā€™s very likely this is intentional! You have someone introduced as a junior to a prior protagonist, who wears goggles like him (and eventually inherits the seniorā€™s pair), wears blue, has a blue dragon-like partner, is more hot-headed than said senior...
...and that is about where the similarities stop!
Still, I think such prominent base profile details practically beg one to make a comparison, so letā€™s dig in!
(Translations linked below are PositronCannonā€™s for 02, The Wild Bunch for Hunters, and L Subs for a Kizuna screenshot, unless otherwise stated.)
The junior-senior relationship
Both Daisuke and Tagiru look up to their seniors, and thatā€™s probably the most well-known part about both of them, but I think the first major difference between the two is how they approach that admiration towards said seniors.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
While Daisukeā€™s way of approaching Taichi can generally be observed through his tone and actions overall, the most clear representation is in 02 episode 8, where you get to see their relationship as soccer team junior and senior. The most consistent thing about this is that Daisuke is completely and utterly deferentialĀ to Taichi.
What does this mean? It means that, even when Daisuke is jokingly bragging about his skills, it only takes one criticismĀ from Taichi to entirely shut him down. The degree to which Daisuke respects Taichiā€™s opinion and holds him in regard is in suchĀ high esteem that he completely defers to his judgment. He really, really thinks Taichi is thatĀ much cooler of an experienced person whose judgment takes priority over his own. Even in episode 39, when he makes his first major disagreement against Taichi -- that he wants to go help Ken in Tamachi instead of accompanying the others -- the way he phrases it is firm, but politely and respectfully, to the point it almost comes off like heā€™s asking for permission to go.
Tagiru, on the other hand...
Tumblr media Tumblr media
...well, his first appearanceĀ in the series involves disregarding Taikiā€™s advice. And when it comes to his approachĀ to Taiki...
Tumblr media
...his goal is to outdoĀ Taiki. He understands that Taiki is amazing, but heā€™s fixated on beating and surpassing him, seeing Taikiā€™s amazingness as more of a goal to reach.
In contrast, Daisukeā€™s approach to Taichi is completely on the other extreme.Ā  While no part of 02-related canonical material ever explicitly covers whether Daisuke thinks heā€™d ever be able to be as good as Taichi, the implication is that Daisuke thinks Taichi is so amazingĀ that the idea of surpassing him doesnā€™t even occur to him, or that he may not even think itā€™s possible at all. See Spring 2003:
All right! Iā€™m finally a regular! A center-forward. Haah, Iā€™m getting all pumped up! Iā€™ll show ā€™em all my power! Butā€¦ Taichi-san was already a regular in his fifth year. I heard he was big. Ahh, he was awesome!!
The one time heā€™s known to explicitly compare Taichi to himself...he just gushes about how Taichi was a regular earlier than he was. And then gushes about Taichi in general. So in other words, he treats the fact that heā€™s not asĀ ā€œgoodā€ as Taichi as...just a fact of life, because Taichi beingĀ that amazing is a fact of life to him.
Tumblr media
Even all the way in 2010, Daisukeā€™s default reaction to Taichi is to gush about how amazing he is. He doesnā€™t even think of himself in the equation.
The goggles
Both of them are also known for having wearing goggles specifically because their seniors do, but the circumstances behind them are somewhat different.
Tagiruā€™s reasons for imitating Taiki are explicitly laid out in Hunters episode 1:
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Tagiru basically sees Taiki as aĀ ā€œrole modelā€ -- he thinks Taiki is the model of theĀ ā€œsuperstarā€ level he wants to attain, and, eventually, surpass.
On the other hand, Daisukeā€™s circumstances and motive behind wearing the goggles were only implied in the series itself, but fully fleshed out in Spring 2003. In whatā€™s implied to be a metaphorical conversation with his younger self, itā€™s said that the reason Daisuke started wearing goggles was because ofĀ ā€œa person wearing goggles and riding something that looked like a huge dinosaur" -- Yagami Taichi, whom it seems Daisuke did not properly recognize as Taichi at the time -- during the 1999 Odaiba fog incident, when Vamdemon kidnapped everyone. WantingĀ ā€œthe strength to protect everyoneā€, Daisuke went home and picked up a pair of goggles, and has this to say about them:
...when I wear them, I guess itā€™s like, my feelings become stronger... ...Because I have these goggles. Even I didnā€™t know a lot from the start ā€” well, I probably still donā€™t even now ā€” but when I wear these, I kinda feel motivatedā€¦ to do anything!
In other words, itā€™s likely Daisuke didnā€™t even realizeĀ ā€œTaichi-senpaiā€ was the person he was modeling himself after at the beginning -- itā€™s a bit unclear due to the circumstances of Spring 2003 being somewhat metaphorical, but either way it seems it had more to do with Taichi asĀ ā€œthe hero who protected everyoneā€ rather than simply his amazing soccer senior. Supporting this is Daisukeā€™s cameo appearance in the Adventure novels, which also has him express frustration at being powerless to protect his family.
(But of course, at whatever point Daisuke realized they were the same person, Taichiā€™s amazing soccer skills and leadership abilities must have certainly helped how much Daisuke adores him.)
Their general demeanor
Both Daisuke and Tagiru, on the surface, seem to track with the sort ofĀ ā€œbrash shounen heroā€ stereotype, but even their way of going about things differs greatly!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Despite Daisuke having a veryĀ ā€œabrasiveā€ surface demeanor -- he tends to get easily irritated at other people, and can sometimes come off as being pretty aggressive -- the truth is that he actually defers to others quite easily. This is especially in the case of the seniors or Hikari, but it extends to pretty much anyoneĀ -- the moment someone else puts their foot down, criticizes him, or takes a sufficiently large stand, he has a very strong tendency to back down. The fact that heā€™s so wishy-washy at the beginning of the series is a huge part of his character development, especially since the end of the Kaiser arc and the second half of the series are when he starts to make a serious stand about major things he cares about -- such as stopping more casualties at Chimeramonā€™s hands, or reaching out to Ken -- but he does still have some degree of deference to his friendsā€™ opinions, and of course especiallyĀ his seniors. At the very least, even if he gets argumentative, heā€™ll actually debate it out with them and try to make his case. In other words, Daisuke spends the course of 02 learning to be assertive, but heā€™s actually not as aggressiveĀ as his initial demeanor suggests.
In fact, Daisuke has often been described as being a lot like a puppy, which is something I find to be rather incredibly accurate -- he gets easily riled up or defensive, but in actuality is eager to please others and is otherwise not very threatening (especially if you give him attention).
Tumblr media
For what itā€™s worth, as much as Daisuke seems to often have a lot of confidence (he does the usual shounen hero schtick of gloating about taking enemies down and all that), itā€™s very rare he actually talks about himselfĀ or shows any moments of pride or self-esteem. Even his joking that he might make the national soccer team was that -- a joke -- that he snapped out of the moment Taichi criticized him, and the same episode has him not even entertaining the illusion that they might win against the Tamachi team -- heā€™s just happy to play them at all. By the time of Kizuna, heā€™s rather grounded and realistic about his position and abilities in terms of how to approach his career aspirationsĀ -- overall he doesnā€™t actually seem to have a lot of self-awareness, positive or negative, and can be quite humble when it really comes down to it.
Considering that, it makes sense that Daisuke was able to settle for such a simple career aspiration (ramen making) -- heā€™s not that ambitious, and he doesnā€™t shoot very high. Heā€™s happy with what heā€™s able to do, and while he of course wants to succeed in that and do his best, he's still satisfied with not aiming all that high.
Tumblr media
Moreover, while he of course tends to be the one who wants to charge forward, itā€™s quite easy to hold him back if the others advise him that itā€™s a bad idea (see: 02 episode 7). During times he doesĀ put his foot down because he really, really believes itā€™s the only thing that can be done, Daisuke is actually forgiving of those who donā€™t want to charge in forward as easily as he does; in both episodes where he chooses to push on forward when the others are hesitant (02 episodes 20 and 48), he holds no ill will towards the others staying behind and simply informs everyone that heā€™ll go in alone if he has to.Ā 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Tagiru, on the other hand, is actuallyĀ as aggressive as his demeanor suggests -- heā€™s not nearly as deferential as Daisuke and doesnā€™tĀ ā€œdeflateā€ as easily, is much more willing to argue with others (or disregard them and go off on his own if he sufficiently dislikes what theyā€™re doing), and is rather generally brimming with pride and a lot of self-assuredness in being great and awesome. Unlike Daisuke, he is absolutelyĀ ambitious and wants to shoot for the highest thing he can possibly be -- hence why he wants to not just be like Taiki but surpassĀ him, because he has the drive to push himself as far as possible.
Tagiru also has a tendency to try andĀ ā€œclaim creditā€ for things (the basketball match in episode 1, the above scene in episode 14); most likely Daisuke wouldnā€™t even bother (except, perhaps, in the occasional moment of weakness when heā€™s trying to impress Hikari-chan). Moreover, Tagiru doesnā€™t need any permission to charge in whatsoever; heā€™ll do it if he wants to, regardless of what others tell him.
This also contributes to Tagiru being much less of a team player than Daisuke is -- making him excel much better in Huntersā€™ battle royale format in which his aggressiveness helped him compete in a game where everyone was playing for themselves. Itā€™s likely he would have done very poorly in Daisukeā€™s situation, where team coordination and bonding was important to their adventure, and, conversely, Daisuke, whoā€™s reliant on others and constantly deferential, would probably have performed very poorly in the Hunt.
V-mon and Gumdramon
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Personality-wise, I think itā€™s generally understood that Daisuke and Tagiruā€™s actual partners have rather little similarity, and everything is mainly aesthetic (being blue dragon-like Digimon) -- V-mon is rather easygoing and friendly, whereas Gumdramonā€™s competitiveness and mischievousness matches Tagiruā€™s own. In general, though, I would also point out that this is reflective of the different ways Adventure/02 and Xros Wars approached Digimon partnership as well. In Adventure/02, Digimon partners were effectively part of the inner self, so V-mon was reflective of Daisuke actually being of a quite friendly and agreeable nature when it really came down to it and you got past his abrasive surface demeanor. As a result, Daisuke and V-mon were like-minded almost unconsciously, to the point of being in sync without even trying. (Not that theyā€™d neverĀ got into an argument ever -- see The Door to Summer -- but their relationship was definitely more of aĀ ā€œnatural clickingā€ sense.)
In contrast, Xros Wars very much treats Digimon and humans as individual entities in every respect, withĀ ā€œpartnersā€ really just being the Digimon each General/Hunter bonded the most with and has as their core battle partner, so there is much more of a significant level of choice between partners choosing each other in terms of whether their personalities click. (The fact that Taiki and Shoutmon were veryĀ disparate in temperament and motive was a big part of the first series of Xros Wars.) Nevertheless, Gumdramon and Tagiru are extremely like-minded -- both a little mischievous, and both very ambitious. Of course, both of them being rather aggressive did lead to some friction in episodes such as 7 and 17, but this led to them ultimately bonding more deeply by working through it.
Unlike V-mon, who had no real affiliation with Agumon, and unlike Tagiru, who can hardly be said to be all that deferential to Taiki, Gumdramon doesĀ seem to be significantly deferential to Shoutmon...although mainly out of intimidation more than anything.
Round-up
So, a tl;dr in closing:
Daisuke's relationship to Taichi is almost entirely deferential, and Daisuke holds him in such high esteem that he concentrates more on Taichi being amazing more than he ever factors himself into the equation; Tagiru sees Taiki more as a role model and someone to aspire to and eventually surpass
Daisukeā€™s reason for taking after Taichi with the goggles is out of a desire to protect others the way Taichi did; Tagiru wears the goggles explicitly to imitate Taiki as part of his goal to be aĀ ā€œsuperstarā€ and eventually surpass him
Daisuke is generally deferential to others, is somewhat lacking in ambition, and only really puts a firm foot down when itā€™s something he cares about; Tagiru is actually capable of being aggressive, does not necessarily defer to others, and has significant ambitions of pushing himself as high as possible
Daisukeā€™s relationship with V-mon is that of V-mon being reflective of Daisukeā€™s inner friendliness, and the two simply get along naturally in a friendly manner; Tagiru and Gumdramon had to more consciously form their partnership on being more like-minded, which meant that they had to overcome some obstacles in their relationship due to both of them being more on the aggressive side.
78 notes Ā· View notes
dahlia-coccinea Ā· 3 years ago
Text
Wuthering Heights - Chapter 3
This is a somewhat difficult chapter to discuss fully in a single post. It introduces so many important themes and has the first glimpse of the story of the earlier inhabitants of the Heights. Sorry if this is too long - I've tried to keep my comments concise. It is difficult for me to not mention every tiny detail I like lolĀ 
We learn that Zillah has worked at the house a year or two and is aware that Catherineā€™s old room is off-limits but seems to know little else. It shows that despite the emotional unloading that Heathcliff does to Nelly he is very reserved about all that has happened in the past.Ā 
It seems the house has been ruled by chaos for years and there is an instinctual need for the inhabits to defend themselves against it. We see this when Lockwood first climbs into the box bed and closes the doors he says he ā€œfelt secure against the vigilance of Heathcliff, and every one else.ā€ The need to shut out the world and crawling into small spaces is repeated later in this chapter with Catherine's diary details how, with Heathcliff, in an attempt to avoid the cruelty of Hindley and Frances ā€œmade ourselves as snug as our means allowed in the arch of the dresser,ā€ and closed off the world by fastening their pinafores together.Ā 
We get some other interesting glimpses of Catherine and Heathcliff early friendship. It is quite popular to say that Heathcliff is Catherineā€™s whip and he is a blank slate for her, but I think this diary entry is another example of their oddly egalitarian relationship. First, we have this scene of Catherine lashing out against their ill-treatment:
I took my dingy volume by the scroop, and hurled it into the dog-kennel, vowing I hated a good book. Heathcliff kicked his to the same place. Then there was a hubbub!Ā 
That Heathcliff swiftly follows her lead certainly shows a reciprocation of the otherā€™s attitude and worldview - or simply that if one is going to get in trouble then the other will follow suit. Still, I do hold that he doesnā€™t just mimic her or do as she wishes. We get a number of examples that show neither play a clear leader in their antics with one happening shortly after this incident. Catherine's diary continues:Ā 
I have got the time on with writing for twenty minutes; but my companion is impatient, and proposes that we should appropriate the dairywomanā€™s cloak, and have a scamper on the moors, under its shelter. A pleasant suggestionā€”and then, if the surly old man come in, he may believe his prophecy verifiedā€”we cannot be damper, or colder, in the rain than we are here.
Here Heathcliff takes the lead in coming up with more plans to get further into trouble and it seems Catherine is more than pleased to go along with it.Ā 
There are other, now iconic, details of Catherineā€™s character in this chapter. Such as this description of the box bed from Lockwood:
The ledge, where I placed my candle, had a few mildewed books piled up in one corner; and it was covered with writing scratched on the paint. This writing, however, was nothing but a name repeated in all kinds of characters, large and smallā€”Catherine Earnshaw, here and there varied to Catherine Heathcliff, and then again to Catherine Linton.
And later:
Catherineā€™s library was select, and its state of dilapidation proved it to have been well used, though not altogether for a legitimate purpose: scarcely one chapter had escaped a pen-and-ink commentaryā€”at least the appearance of oneā€”covering every morsel of blank that the printer had left. Some were detached sentences; other parts took the form of a regular diary, scrawled in an unformed, childish hand. At the top of an extra page (quite a treasure, probably, when first lighted on) I was greatly amused to behold an excellent caricature of my friend Joseph,ā€”rudely, yet powerfully sketched. An immediate interest kindled within me for the unknown Catherine, and I began forthwith to decipher her faded hieroglyphics.
Catherine holed up in the box bed and writing on every spare bit of paper she can get her hands on and scratching her name in the paint, tell of someone who has no one to talk to. Sheā€™s alone and is compelled to at least make sense of herself with ink and paper. Nelly does say later on that ā€œthere was not a soul else that she might fashion into an adviserā€ beside Nelly herself. Which is a poor adviser, considering how Nelly disliked her throughout her childhood.Ā 
Adding to Catherineā€™s loneliness is the endless abuse of Heathcliff and herself, at the hands of seemingly everyone in the house. In this short excerpt from her diary, we are told Hindleyā€™s treatment of Heathcliff is ā€œatrocious,ā€ and that now he is the new master they are no longer allowed to play, and ā€œa mere titter is sufficient to send us into corners.ā€ Heathcliff has his hair pulled by Frances, Catherineā€™s ears are boxed by Joseph and theyā€™re both berated and verbally punished by him. Finally Hindley ā€œseizing one of us by the collar, and the other by the arm, hurled both into the back-kitchenā€ where she says that outside on the moors ā€œcannot be damper, or colder.ā€ Upon their return and proceeding punishment she says sheā€™s cried until her head ached. Consistent with what we later hear her tell Nelly, that Heathcliffā€™s miseries are her own, it is not her punishment or ill-treatment that makes her so upset but the casting out of Heathcliff. She writes:Ā 
ā€œPoor Heathcliff! Hindley calls him a vagabond, and wonā€™t let him sit with us, nor eat with us any more; and, he says, he and I must not play together, and threatens to turn him out of the house if we break his orders. He has been blaming our father (how dared he?) for treating H. too liberally; and swears he will reduce him to his right placeā€”ā€
Critics that suggest Catherine is glassy-eyed and naive idealist really gloss over these excerpts in my opinion. There is a constant downplaying of her abuse compared to the other characters among those that seemingly think sheā€™s the only character with moral agency and therefore the cause of all problems in the story.Ā 
I love how strange the encounter that Lockwood has with the book ā€œSeventy Times Seven, and the First of the Seventy-First,ā€ and the following dream is when first reading Wuthering Heights. Hardly anything in WH is superfluous and when rereading it this makes much more sense. This is quite an interesting segue into meeting Catherineā€™s ghost, and later learning more of her life. Forgiveness is such an important aspect in the book and will come up many times. Notably, while on her deathbed, Catherine tells Heathcliff she has forgiven him and that he should forgive her.Ā 
I think it is amusing and also very interesting how in Lockwoodā€™s dream heā€™s walking with Joseph (in itself is very metaphorical) and Joseph tells him he should have brought a ā€œpilgrimā€™s staffā€ and that Josephā€™s staff is really just a ā€œheavy-headed cudgel.ā€
Itā€™s unsurprising the appearance of Catherineā€™s ghost is so iconic. Itā€™s impossible to discern if it is merely Lockwoodā€™s dream or him actually encountering her spirit. There are details about her that Lockwood, at this point, does not yet know. Still, he does make many attempts to logically explain what happens. Either way, the imagery of the scene is both frightening and tragic.Ā 
We get some really interesting glimpses of Heathcliffā€™s character in this scene. Normally he is very collected and if his emotions are out of control they tend towards anger, but here we see him truly terrified and unable to maintain composure after finding Lockwood in the room.
Heathcliff stood near the entrance, in his shirt and trousers; with a candle dripping over his fingers, and his face as white as the wall behind him. The first creak of the oak startled him like an electric shock: the light leaped from his hold to a distance of some feet, and his agitation was so extreme, that he could hardly pick it up.
Even after Lockwood identifies himself Heathcliff is said to have found it ā€œimpossible to hold it [the candle] steadyā€ and was ā€œcrushing his nails into his palms, and grinding his teeth to subdue the maxillary convulsions.ā€ It is interesting that Heathcliff doesnā€™t become so angry that he throws Lockwood out. Itā€™s another oddly humanizing moment for him. An overly dramatic author would likely have him behave like a complete monster, but he instead tells him to finish the night there and not to scream like that again. This is a scene that I wish we could have some perspective from Heathcliff. Not only is he startled by a noise coming from Catherineā€™s old room but then Lockwood adds to his distress by rambling about Catherine saying:
And that minx, Catherine Linton, or Earnshaw, or however she was calledā€”she must have been a changelingā€”wicked little soul! She told me she had been walking the earth these twenty years: a just punishment for her mortal transgressions, Iā€™ve no doubt!
This and Lockwoodā€™s further talk which makes it apparent he has snooped and glimpsed a little bit of Catherineā€™s and Heathcliffā€™s past, does set Heathcliff off:Ā 
ā€œWhat can you mean by talking in this way to me!ā€ thundered Heathcliff with savage vehemence. ā€œHowā€”how dare you, under my roof?ā€”God! heā€™s mad to speak so!ā€ And he struck his forehead with rage.
Lockwood doesnā€™t quite understand this reaction saying:
I did not know whether to resent this language or pursue my explanation; but he seemed so powerfully affected that I took pity and proceeded with my dreams; affirming I had never heard the appellation of ā€œCatherine Lintonā€ before, but reading it often over produced an impression which personified itself when I had no longer my imagination under control. Heathcliff gradually fell back into the shelter of the bed, as I spoke; finally sitting down almost concealed behind it. I guessed, however, by his irregular and intercepted breathing, that he struggled to vanquish an excess of violent emotion.Ā 
And later when watching Heathcliff call for Cathy through the window:
There was such anguish in the gush of grief that accompanied this raving, that my compassion made me overlook its folly, and I drew off, half angry to have listened at all, and vexed at having related my ridiculous nightmare, since it produced that agony; though why was beyond my comprehension.Ā 
At one point Lockwood also believes Heathcliff to be ā€œdashing a tear from his eyesā€ during their conversation. Of course, he is confused because he doesnā€™t know that one of Heathcliffā€™s few fixations has been looking for signs of Catherine for the last 17ish years.Ā 
Iā€™ve mentioned this before, but something that doesnā€™t happen in the book because Heathcliff never narrates it, but I think if someone retold the story or made a film adaptation it could be interesting to explore, is how Heathcliff came to find Catherineā€™s writing on the wall. She must have written it shortly before she talks to Nelly since sheā€™s already considering marrying Linton, and Heathcliff must still be living at the Heights since his name is there also. When Heathcliff returns three years later we know that he takes over Catherineā€™s old room so really he should have discovered it the first night there, probably after having visited the Grange.Ā 
@astrangechoiceoffavouritesĀ has mentioned this in one their posts, but another great aspect of the book is the background happenings that are very realistic for the time and particularly farm life. Cats and dogs roam about, Heathcliff mentions that the house goes to bed at ā€œnine in winter, and rise at four,ā€ and there are mentions of chores, etc. The details create a realistic backdrop and ground the characters in reality. I feel like the novel is never overly sentimental because of this and it really strengthens it.Ā 
After Heathcliff comes down to the kitchen where the household is starting their day, we are instantly reminded how terrible Heathcliff can be when he swears at and threatens to hit Cathy for not making herself useful and working for her keep. Ironically, he tells her, ā€œYou shall pay me for the plague of having you eternally in my sight,ā€ when, as Iā€™ve mentioned before he has her sit at the dining table with everyone else. He also could just send her away if he despises her so much.Ā 
I see a lot of similarity between the glimpse we get of Catherine Earnshaw from her diary and the current situation Cathy Heathcliff is in. Their situations are certainly different but both are in a similar state of abuse and neglect and both are quite self-possessed and antagonistic towards those that try to control them. They also are associated with books (Catherine filling them up with writing and Cathy reading) and have an affinity for animals. In this chapter it is mentioned that while Cathy is reading she has ā€œto push away a dog, now and then, that snoozled its nose overforwardly into her face.ā€ There are other similar encounters, such as when the dogs at the Heights come to greet Catherine Earnshaw upon her return from the Lintons.Ā 
Iā€™m sure Iā€™m forgetting points I want to make in these posts. Iā€™ll probably to a larger summary after I complete the book and try to tie together some of the ideas Iā€™ve mentioned. Its also difficult because I keep wanting to bring up things that happen later in the book and I want to make a note of it now - but Iā€™m also trying to reread as impartially as possible. Which is really an impossible task lol.Ā 
@astrangechoiceoffavourites
7 notes Ā· View notes
jade4813 Ā· 5 years ago
Text
Resolution
Fandom: Zoeyā€™s Extraordinary Playlist
Title: Resolution
Rating: G
Pairing: Zoey/Max
Synopsis: Sequel to FalloutĀ and RepercussionsĀ (and episode 7 of the series). Zoey has finally figured out how she feels about Max, but when she tries to get up the never to tell him, Everything. Goes. Wrong. Will the two of them ever manage to get on the same page?
The clock on the wall read 6:22 a.m., and Zoey was already on her third cup of coffee for the day. She remembered with some regret the way sheā€™d once expressed surprise at Joanā€™s suggestion that they share a drink in the middle of the afternoon. Her day hadnā€™t even officially started, and she was already wishing she had something to steel her nerves.
All the caffeine sheā€™d consumed was making her jittery, the coffee roiling around in her otherwise empty stomach until she felt sick. She briefly considered grabbing some cereal or perhaps a piece of bread to settle her stomach, but the thought of consuming food just made her feel slightly ill.
She pressed her hand to her chest and sucked in a deep breath. She could do this! She had a plan! When Max showed up to work, sheā€™d take him aside and tell him that sheā€™d realized that she loved him and wanted to give their relationship a shot! How hard could it be? After all, she already knew how he felt about her, right?
Exceptā€¦heā€™d been even weirder than usual with her over the last couple of days, ever since their last conversation, when heā€™d suggested she should go talk to her mom.
ā€œZoey? Uhā€¦what the hell was that?ā€ heā€™d asked.
ā€œWhat was what?ā€
His eyes narrowed, he looked at her in confusion and concern. ā€œYouā€¦you didnā€™t justā€¦you didnā€™t hear that? Are you messing with me right now?ā€
Completely at a loss as to what he meant, she shook her head slowly, ā€œMax, I have no idea what youā€™re talking about. Hear what? Did something happen?ā€ she leaned to the side to look around him, scanning the office for something out of place.
He stepped back, running one hand across his face. ā€œIā€™m losing it. Lack of sleep orā€¦I-I thought youā€¦I must have imagined it. Itā€™s fine. Never mind.ā€ She threw him a reassuring smile, but he hurried back to his desk and avoided her for the rest of the day. And for the two days since, although she occasionally caught him watching her closely, like he was trying to figure her out. Or as though she might bite.
ā€œI donā€™t bite,ā€ she reassured herself in an undertone. But what if his strange behavior was because heā€™d realized his feelings were all a mistake? What if heā€™d realized he wasnā€™t in love with her anymore ā€“ at least, not like that? She hadnā€™t heard any of his heartsongs since the night he coopted a scooter for her, after her dad fell. Was it possible he just wasnā€™t romantically interested in her anymore?
Zoey pushed away the thought with a grimace and a stern self-reproach. ā€œNot. Helping.ā€ Desperate for a distraction, she grabbed for her tablet and tried to focus on her work, instead. Her love life might be a disaster at present, but this was a language she understood. This came naturally to her, in a way that navigating her love life did not.
In her very first computer course in college, Zoey had been tasked with programming a robot to wind its way through a maze. She had managed to complete the assignment faster than any of her other classmates, going on to earn an A+ in the course at the end of the semester. When she took a step back and considered her current situation, it wasnā€™t that different. She just had to get herself and Max through the maze of confusion brought on by intense emotion and miscommunication. And then everything would work itself out.
Reassured by the thought, she shot a quick glance around to make sure she was still alone. Her day hadnā€™t technically started yet, so she took her tablet to an isolation pod and curled up inside to craft some code. By the time she started to hear her coworkers filter in, her simple program was up and running ā€“ a digital Zoey and Max, her programmable ā€œrobots,ā€ were winding their way through a complex maze. She smiled when she programmed the code directing the two to lean in for a kiss (hearts showing above their heads and all) when they finally made their way to each other.
It was a silly little program, but it made her feel better. Maybe she was overthinking things. Sheā€™d tell Max she wanted to be with him, and the two would kiss. How hard could it be?
Lifting the sliding door to the pod, Zoey stepped out and stretched, working out some kinks that had settled in her shoulders. With one last reassuring glance at her ZoeyBotā€™s progress through the maze, she closed the program and pulled up her notepad.
Any project was possible, as long as one went in with a plan. Almost every task could be broken down into straightforward, manageable steps. Like programming code. Just take each step in turn, one after the other, until the task was finished. With that in mind, she jotted herself a quick note.
Get Max somewhere private.
Show him MaxBot?? (Heā€™ll get it, right?)
Tell him you want to be with him.
Kiss.
Four steps. Possibly three, if she decided she was too embarrassed to show him her computer program. Three or four completely simple, totally manageable steps. Completely doable plan. Now all Max had to do was to show up, and she could put her plan into action.
Unable to sit still, she dropped her tablet onto her desk and headed towards the restroom. All that coffee was taking its toll, but she also hoped that pouring some cold water over her wrists could help her stay focused and calm. She lingered a few extra minutes to give herself a silent pep-talk and practice an eloquent speech about her feelings before steeling her shoulders and heading back outside.
She returned to the office just in time to see Max grab his tablet from his desk and head towards the wicker seats ā€“ the pattern of avoidance heā€™d established over the last couple of days. Hoping to catch him before he got too wrapped up in code and she lost her nerve, she darted to her desk and grabbed for her tablet.
ā€œMax!ā€ she barked abruptly, a shade louder than necessary. He jumped, startled, and spun around to look at her. Softening her tone, she offered him a sheepish smile as she asked, ā€œDo you have a second? Thereā€™s something I wanted to show you.ā€ Her program was perhaps a little silly, but maybe heā€™d find it endearing? She could only hope.
Before he could come up with an excuse to turn her down, she jogged up to him and pulled him aside. ā€œOkay, promise you wonā€™t laugh. I know this is a little silly, but I wanted to show you ā€“ uh ā€“ā€
Her voice trailed off as she held up what she thought would be her tablet and realized that, in her anxiety and rush to catch him, sheā€™d accidentally grabbed her stapler instead. She actually had a stapler? Why? She couldnā€™t even remember the last time she needed to staple something!
Max seemed equally as confused. ā€œYourā€¦stapler?ā€ he offered. ā€œItā€™sā€¦nice.ā€
Completely mortified, her courage fled. ā€œAhā€¦yes. My stapler. I wasā€¦umā€¦wondering. If you had any staples. I think Iā€™m out.ā€ That was unlikely. It was probably holding the same staples that had come with it when it was shipped from the factory, for all she knew. These things came preloaded, right? She had no idea.
ā€œAh,ā€ he replied, drawing out the word for several seconds. ā€œI donā€™t think so. Have you tried the supply closet? There might be some in there.ā€
Zoey forced a laugh. ā€œThe supply closet! Right! Makes total sense! Duh,ā€ she waved the stapler wildly, almost clocking herself in the head. ā€œThanks a lot, Maxā€¦i...million.ā€ She heard the ill-advised nickname as though it was coming from outside of herself, from someone elseā€™s mouth, and looked at him in horror.
His smile was uncertain. ā€œNo problem. Thatā€™s not really a nickname weā€™re planning to run with, is it?ā€
ā€œNope! No, weā€™re not!ā€ she promised. Trying to cover for her gaff, she aimed a playful shrug at his shoulder to break the tension, somehow completely missing and punching the tablet out of his hands, instead. ā€œThatā€™sā€¦oh, sorry! Iā€™llā€¦Iā€™ll replace that if itā€™s broken.ā€ Maybe discretion really was the better part of valor, she decided, not even wanting to see the look on his face as she backed away as quickly as she possibly could before she accidentally broke something else.
It turned out programming code was much easier than telling her best friend she had realized he might be the love of her life.
Later that evening, once she was safely back at home and unlikely to humiliate herself any further, Zoey scowled to herself and she pulled up her ZoeyBot/MaxBot computer program. It didnā€™t take her long to add a giant, menacing stapler that chased ZoeyBot down the first section of the maze.
Then, heaving a heavy sigh, she pulled up her To Do list. It hadnā€™t served her very well so far, but she still had confidence in the basic premise. Make a plan. Stick to the plan. Donā€™t break anything. Check. With that in mind, she reviewed her list.
Okay, so maybe she was too nervous around him to make a smooth job of it. Was there any way she could take the actual confession part out of her hands? She mulled over the question as she stared off into the distance. Finally, it hit her. Balloons! Everyone liked balloons, right?
Grinning at the brilliance of her new plan, she pulled up a web browser and search for a balloon delivery service in the area. Once she found what she wanted, she placed the order for the next day. In the morning, a courier would bring her balloons, reading ā€œI Love U Max.ā€ The last was a specialty balloon ā€“ theyā€™d write in his name, and the sample online looked decent enough. Before pressing the button to finalize the order, she gave it one last critical look. Love? No, she should go with the heart instead. Less awkward, she decided, hitting ā€œsubmit.ā€ The plan was in place! Heā€™d see the balloons andā€¦that would be it! Not risk of ambiguity or bodily injury!
Well, maybe not it, exactly. If they were going to be in a relationship, she was going to have to talk to Joan. She would hardly be able to hide it, since she was planning on confessing in the middle of the office. Once the cat was out of the bag, she wouldnā€™t be able to continue to be his supervisor. It wouldnā€™t be right. But she was confident they could find a solution. Feeling much better than she had an hour or so before, Zoey made a few revisions to her list:
Get Max somewhere private.
Show him Maxbot?? (Heā€™ll get it, right?)
Donā€™t break anything.
Balloons arrive
Tell him you want to be with him.
Kiss.
She didnā€™t know the exact time the balloons would arrive; more like a narrow window. So she might have to take things a little by ear. But with a plan this solid, surely nothing could go wrong, right?
Right.
The next day, Zoey realized sheā€™d been humming happily to herself off and on all morning, but she couldnā€™t help it. She was in such a good mood! This plan of hers was going to come off perfectly. When she walked up to the elevator bay and saw Max waiting for the doors to open, she threw him her brightest smile. ā€œGood morning!ā€
He looked a little taken aback. ā€œMorning, Zoey. You seem to be in a good mood today.ā€
She nodded. ā€œYup! I think itā€™s going to be a fantastic day. Itā€™s just a feeling.ā€
ā€œWell, then, I hope youā€™re right,ā€ he replied pleasantly.
She considered taking the moment of privacy to go ahead and confess her feelings, but then others joined them on the elevator and the window of opportunity was lost. No matter. She had balloons! The balloons would not fail her!
ā€œI donā€™t understand,ā€ she told the balloon courier with an askance look at the two balloons he held out for her to take. ā€œWhere are the rest of them?ā€
Not appearing to be terribly concerned, he shrugged and offered in insufficient explanation and complete lack of apology, ā€œWe were out. My boss said we can complete the order next week.ā€
ā€œNext week! That doesnā€™t help! I had a whole plan and now all I have to show for it is ā€˜U Maxā€™. What am I supposed to do with ā€˜U Maxā€™?ā€
He shrugged again. Clearly, it wasnā€™t his problem. She took the balloons from him with numb fingers and briefly considered letting them loose in the stairway to hide evidence of her failed plan when she heard Max speak behind her. ā€œā€™U Maxā€™? Whatā€™s this about?ā€
Come up with an excuse! Fast! She ordered her poor, beleaguered brain as she spun around. ā€œMaaaaax-i-mus!ā€ Again? Seriously? What the hell was wrong with her? ā€œI got you these!ā€
ā€œI can see that,ā€ he replied, staring up at the balloons in question. ā€œIā€™m just trying to figure out what they mean. U Max? Max U? Is this a secret code?ā€
Her laugh was forced, high-pitched, and veering on hysterical. ā€œNo! Of course not! Itā€™s just a newā€¦management plan Iā€™m trying. Iā€™ll be randomly bringing balloons in to people on the team. To let you know that, uh, well, you know. Weā€¦see you. And weā€¦appreciateā€¦you know, you. That is, you. Max. I read it in a book somewhere, I think.ā€
ā€œReally? Thatā€™s a little weird. What book?ā€ She would have thought he was on to her, but he sounded more curious than suspicious.
ā€œOhā€¦I donā€™t even remember now. Would you just take your balloons?ā€
He reached for them. ā€œSure thing. Well, thank you for reaffirmation of my name, anyway,ā€ he teased.
Her answering chuckle was almost genuine. ā€œWe spend so much time in this building some days, I thought there was a chance you might have forgotten.ā€
ā€œIs that the reason for the new nicknames? Because, for the record, I donā€™t think I like Maximus any better than Maximillion.ā€
ā€œNo, but duly noted,ā€ she replied with a forced smile, hoping her cheeks werenā€™t as red as they felt as she returned to her desk. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Joan look over at her, Max, and the balloons and shake her head in bafflement before returning to her own work. Zoey was almost pathetically grateful her boss didnā€™t call her in to demand an explanation. She wasnā€™t entirely sure she could explain what was going on with her right now, even to herself.
When she saw him walk away and thought he might not see her, she rested her forehead on her desk with a groan, tempted to bang it repeatedly against the hard surface if she wasnā€™t sure that would bring her too much attention.
Why did her efforts to sweep Max off his feel keep going so haywire? What was she doing wrong?
ā€œMo, this is getting out of hand. You have to help me!ā€ she cried, pacing back and forth in her neighborā€™s living room. Saying it was ā€œgetting out of handā€ was probably generous. Things were getting downright dire. Her plan was on Day 4, and it had just been one disaster after another.
ā€œIā€™m not sure thereā€™s any help for you,ā€ Mo offered, shaking her head. ā€œHave you tried just talking to him?ā€
ā€œYes! I tried today!ā€
Mo sat back on the couch. ā€œAnd?ā€
ā€œAaaaandā€¦I decided I would casually drop it in over coffee. But I didnā€™t realize my ZoeyBot program was up on my screen, and he saw it and asked what it was. One thing led to another, I freaked out and tried to cover it up, and I accidentallyā€¦kindaā€¦tripped andā€¦threw an entire cup of coffee at him.ā€
He blinked. ā€œWow. I knew you were a mess, but I think you may be even more of a mess than I realized.ā€
Zoey moaned and sank to the couch beside him. ā€œReally? Itā€™s not even remotely a surprise to me.ā€ Closing her eyes, she leaned back and mulled over her predicament. Then she bolted upright. ā€œI know! What if I do a some kind of flash mob for him?ā€
ā€œNo.ā€
ā€œWhat? Hear me out! I get a bunch of people togetherā€¦ā€
ā€œNo.ā€
ā€œā€¦and we do some kind of songā€¦ā€
Mo put a hand on her arm. ā€œLet me stop you right there. So far this week, youā€™ve brought him a stapler. You got him exactly half of your love confession in balloons, but not even the half that would actually convey what you wanted him to know. And you tried to give him third degree burns. You really think you can get through a whole choreographed dance number without breaking something? Like yourself? Or him?ā€
Zoey had to reluctantly concede the point, but she wasnā€™t quite ready to let this idea go. Remembering how sheā€™d imagined him singing outside her window, she suggested, ā€œSo what if itā€™s just me? I could bring a boombox with me and sing outside his window. I saw it in a movie I watched with him once.ā€
Mo threw her a skeptical look. ā€œDo you even have a boombox?ā€
She shrugged. ā€œNo. Do you?ā€ His answering stare spoke volumes. ā€œOkay, no background music. Just me.ā€
ā€œUh huh. And what would you sing?ā€
ā€œI donā€™t know; Iā€™m sure I could come up with something. Like, ā€˜Oh, my lo-ā€˜ā€
ā€œNope.ā€
ā€œOkay. What about, ā€˜Itā€™s a little bit fu-ā€˜ā€
ā€œAbsolutely not. You should not sing for him. Trust me.ā€
ā€œBut I ā€“ā€ she began.
ā€œNo.ā€
She broke off with a groan. ā€œOkay, what do you suggest?ā€
Mo sighed. ā€œThe same thing Iā€™ve been suggesting all along. No props. No gimmicks. Just walk up to him and find a way to casually drop into conversation that you want to have lots of sex and babies.ā€
ā€œAre you actually dropping a Love Actually quote on me right now?ā€ Zoey asked in disbelief.
ā€œIā€™m trying to speak your language,ā€ he replied flippantly, breaking into a grin.
She rolled her eyes as she rose to her feet and headed for the door. ā€œAll right. Fine. Iā€™ll justā€¦tell him how I feel. Thereā€™s no chance that can end in disaster!ā€
The table was set. Dinner was in the oven. Zoey was wearing her best dress. She paused long enough to make sure she had matches to light the candles in the candelabra sheā€™d borrowed from her parentsā€™ house earlier in the day, then checked to make sure his jacket was hanging by the door.
Sheā€™d gotten Maxā€™s jacket from her mom when she stopped by to visit earlier that day. Heā€™d apparently left it at her parentsā€™ house by accident a few evenings prior, when heā€™d stopped by to bring her dad some soup from his favorite restaurant across town. It was as good a pretext as any to get him to Zoeyā€™s place, where she would serve him a romantic dinner and confess. Everything.
Wanting to make sure everything was ready, she grabbed her tablet to review her plan one last time. Her (many-times) revised list read:
Get Max somewhere private.
Show him Maxbot?? (Heā€™ll get it, right?)
Donā€™t break or burn anything. or anyone!!!!!!
Balloons arrive
Bring him coffee
Dinner at home??? ā€œHam is easy but shows effortā€
Make it romantic (candles, yes! Flowers, no. Donā€™t take your chances)
Music! (Mo says no singing Sing if necessary)
Touch nothing hot until itā€™s over
No liquids either
Pretext of having his coat?
When he shows up, tell him you want to be with love him.
Kiss.
She took a quick glance around to make sure everything was set up according to her list. Perfect. Things seemed to be going according to plan, for once.
With a satisfied smile, she grabbed her phone. Of course, she probably should have made sure he was free before going through the trouble of cooking an entire ham. But it was too late for such regrets. She tapped her phone with her hand as she paced back and forth, practicing what she was going to say.
ā€œHey, Max! Itā€™s me! Zoey. Itā€™s Zoey. Do I even need to say that? He has caller ID. Okay, just go with hey, Max! Oh, but he knows who he is. Maybe just hey! Now I sound like a chipmunk. Heeey? No, that sounds creepy. Hi! Howdy! Ugh. Heyā€¦ā€
As she paced back and forth, she lost track of what was going on around her and so didnā€™t notice the smoke billowing out of her oven until the fire detector went off, beeping shrilly in her ear. ā€œNo! No, no, no, no noā€¦ā€ she muttered desperately as she raced to the oven and pulled it open. On second thought, she should have kept it closed as a ball of fire followed another billow of smoke. ā€œWhat the-ā€
She was catapulted out of the way when Mo came in from out of nowhere, shoving her aside to spray an entire fire extinguisherā€™s worth of suppressant into her oven. As he worked, she jabbed the fire detector with a broom until it fell silence. Then she returned to the stove to throw her meal a morose look. If her ham hadnā€™t been ruined already, it was now.
ā€œWhat. Did. You. Do?ā€ Mo demanded in aggrieved affrontery, pulling out her obliterated meal once heā€™d assured himself that the fire had been extinguished. Wiping off some of the chemicals coating the top, he poked around at the charred meal and exclaimed, ā€œYou left the plastic on?ā€
ā€œWhat? No, of course not! I removed the plastic!ā€ Zoey peered around Moā€™s shoulder to look at the ham, poking it with one dubious finger. ā€œThere was a second layer of plastic on the back half of it?ā€ There was, now both firmly baked into the outer skin of the ham and crispy from where it had gone aflame.
Mo sighed and looked around, taking in the scene. Zoey in her dress and heels, way beyond ļæ½ļæ½stay-at-home casual.ā€ The dining table, set for two. The romantic music playing softly over her radio.
ā€œI-I-I-ā€ Zoey stammered, trying to come up with some sort of self-defense, but Mo wasnā€™t hearing it.
ā€œWhat did I tell you about props and gimmicks? Would you please go tell Max how you feel about him before you burn down this entire building?ā€
ā€œI just thoughtā€¦a romantic mealā€¦ā€
Grabbing her gently but firmly by the shoulders, he steered her towards the door. ā€œGo. Tell. Him. How. You. Feel.ā€
ā€œBut my meal!ā€ she protested weakly.
He shook his head. ā€œItā€™s already had a Viking funeral. Thereā€™s nothing more we can do for it now. Go take care of this while I dispose of the body. Go.ā€
Dejected that her plans had once again followed through, Zoey dug in her heels. ā€œWait! I need my jacket. That black one. And ā€“ and my purse.ā€
She gestured and Mo leaned over to grab both items, passing them over with a dubious look. ā€œThatā€™s yours?ā€ he asked when she slipped the jacket on. It smelled like Max, and Zoey breathed in deeply, pretending it was his arms wrapped around her.
It was huge on her, but she nodded. ā€œYup! Okay, wellā€¦I should go, I guess.ā€
ā€œUh huh. Just try not to do anything weird between here and there. I donā€™t want to get any calls that youā€™ve been sent to the hospital. Or jail.ā€
ā€œYou wonā€™t. Scoutā€™s honor. You have nothing to worry about!ā€
Mo shot a pointed look over his shoulder at her demolished kitchen. ā€œUh huh.ā€
Zoey rocked back and forth on her toes as she stared at the door in front of her. Too scared to knock, she pulled her phone out of her purse and texted him instead. Hey, are you home? My mom said you left a coat at her place. Iā€™m in the neighborhood, so I can drop it by if youā€™re there.
She could actually hear his phone chirp through the door. A few seconds later, she got the response. You donā€™t need to do that! I can swing by and pick it up later if you donā€™t want to go out of your way. Or you can bring it to work. Thanks for the offer!
He ended his text with a smiley emoji, and she spent much longer than necessary trying to decipher what that meant. Was he genuinely just worried about her taking a special trip? Or was this part of his efforts to avoid her?
She considered making a run for it, but she suspected Mo wouldnā€™t let her back into her apartment unless he was certain sheā€™d told Max the truth and would theoretically no longer be a danger to herself or others. Before she could lose whatever shred of nerve she still retained, she shrugged out of his coat (admittedly reluctantly), lifted her hand, and rapped briskly on his door.
He opened it a few seconds later, his face a mask of surprise. ā€œZoey? Wow, that wasā€¦really fast.ā€
What she meant to say was, ā€œHey! Like I said, I was in the neighborhood.ā€ What she actually said sounded like, ā€œHey, Ma-nipples.ā€
He was shirtless again. Didnā€™t he know what that did to her self-composure? To her ability to string a coherent thought together? Granted, it wasnā€™t exactly fair of her to blame him. Heā€™d had no real reason to know she was lurking outside his door when sheā€™d sent him that text. But still.
He looked adorably awkward as he lifted one hand to run his fingers through his wet hair, trying to get it in some semblance of order. Sheā€™d apparently caught him coming out of the shower. So he was standing in front of her both half-naked and damp? Good. Lord.
Oblivious to her sudden struggle for air, he explained, ā€œYeah, sorry. I just got back from the gym. I didnā€™t realize you were coming by.ā€ He hesitated for a moment and then asked, ā€œDo you want to come in?ā€ As she stepped through the door, he looked over his shoulder like he wasnā€™t sure if he should go grab a shirt. Or like he wasnā€™t alone.
She stumbled to a halt, her heart seizing in her chest. ā€œOh, god. Youā€™re not busy, are you? I mean, if you have someone here -ā€
He cocked his head to the side, throwing her a confused smile. ā€œNo, of course not!ā€ Glancing down, he leaned in, his hand reaching towards her. ā€œOh, I should ā€“ā€
His face was moving closer to hers, and Zoeyā€™s brain backfired. This was it! The moment sheā€™d been waiting for! Her little MaxBot and ZoeyBots had traversed the maze, avoiding homicidal staplers, menacing balloons, and boiling vats of coffee (and, after tonight, actual bursts of fire that she might as well program in when she got home), and it was finally time to do the thing sheā€™d fantasized about all week! Success!
Completely forgetting that she was holding his coat ā€“ and that she hadnā€™t actually gotten around to confessing her feelings yet ā€“ she lurched forward, convinced he was about to initiate a kiss. A kiss she fully intended to reciprocate. The most perfect first kiss one could ever possibly imagine, she was sure.
Instead, in her haste and panic, she missed the mark. Instead of a romantic first kiss, she accidentally semi-headbutted him, her lips landing somewhere in vicinity of the air below his chin. He jerked back in surprise, causing her to lose her balance and stumble forward, stomping on his toe.
ā€œZoey! What was that?ā€ he yelped, hand cupped over his nose, as he hopped on one foot. Is it broken? Am I bleeding?ā€ She was too horrified at herself to respond, so he pulled his hand away to check for blood before throwing her a bewildered look. ā€œDid you come over here to headbutt me for not being able to hang out lately? Because I really have been busy.ā€
ā€œWhat?ā€ she protested. ā€œOf course not!ā€
He must have seen the misery on her face, because his grimace melted into a soft, reassuring smile. Clearly struggling to hold back a wince, he asked gently, ā€œOkay, then, do you want to tell me what this is all about? Trust me. You have my undivided attention.ā€
She clutched her hands in front of her, trying to stop them from trembling, and tried to find the words to explain. She found she couldnā€™t look him in the eye and form a coherent thought. His lips also seemed a little too daunting. His chest wasā€¦nope. Still bare. She wasnā€™t even going to attempt it. Fixing her attention to a spot roughly around his Adamā€™s apple ā€“ that seemed more or less safe enough ā€“ she tried to remember part of the elegant speech sheā€™d prepared earlier in the week to tell him how she felt. The only thing that came to mind was ā€œYou Maxā€ and sheā€™d already discovered first-hand how insufficient that was to get the job done.
Taking a deep breath, she plunged forward. ā€œIā€™mā€¦not very good with people. I think we both know that. The only thing Iā€™m really good at is programming! And so I just thoughtā€¦if I could get the Zoey-Bot and the Max-Bot through the mazeā€¦ā€
Even she could tell she wasnā€™t making any sense. His Adamā€™s apple moved as he asked, ā€œTheā€¦Max-Bot? I-I donā€™tā€¦You want me to build some-ā€
ā€œNo. Thatā€™s not what Iā€™m trying to say.ā€ Staring at his neck wasnā€™t helping, so she squeezed her eyes shut as she tried to pull herself together. ā€œIā€™m trying to say that I took your advice and I talked to my mom.ā€
Silence fell between them for a few seconds before he replied gently, ā€œOh. Well, thatā€™s good! Isnā€™t it? What did she say?ā€
She opened her eyes, meeting his unflinchingly. ā€œShe saidā€¦after she met my dad, she could spend the rest of her life running from the way she felt about him, trying to protect her heart. Or she could take a chance that she might lose him one day, and cherish every moment they were lucky to have each other along the way. The good days and the bad, as long as they were together. She said that you can never know the future, but the happiness she found when she chose to take a chance on my dad, when she chose love, outweighed all the pain. Even the pain of losing him.ā€ She had said that, no matter how much it would hurt to lose Zoeyā€™s father, she would never, ever regret loving him.
Max didnā€™t move. Didnā€™t speak. As far as she could tell, barely breathed. So she took a tiny step towards him and confessed, ā€œAnd Maxā€¦I promised I would be honest with you, so I will. Iā€™m still scared. And I donā€™t want to ever lose you. I donā€™t know how I could bear it. But Iā€™m pretty sure I fell in love with youā€¦a long time ago. Even though I was too scared to admit it to myself. And, who knows? Maybe I never would have if it werenā€™t for my superpower. Maybe? What I do know is that being with youā€¦it makes me happy. So Iā€™m ā€“ Iā€™m choosing love over fear. Iā€™m choosing you. I mean, to be with you.ā€ Her courage depleted, she finished lamely, ā€œI, I meanā€¦if thatā€™sā€¦if thatā€™s still what you want?ā€
He reached out, trailing fingertips down her arm until she released the death grip she hand on her hands and took his in hers. Her skin felt cold and, she was afraid, probably clammy. But she could swear he was trembling, too, and it wasnā€™t just her. ā€œWhat I want? Of course it is! Zoey, Iā€™m not trying to push you into anything. We donā€™t have to go fast with this! I know youā€™re scared about what might happen. Iā€™m scared, too. I donā€™t want to lose you, either! Itā€™s why I didnā€™t tell you how I felt for so long. But I also know that when I think about the future ā€“ my future ā€“ I want you to be in it. And thatā€™s worth taking a chance on. I donā€™t mind taking this slow, as long as weā€™re doing it together.ā€
Her breath escaped her with a whoosh, as she felt the tension drain from her shoulders. ā€œReally?ā€
ā€œReally,ā€ he responded reassuringly, giving her hand a quick squeeze. ā€œAs long as you promise Manipples also isnā€™t going to be my new nickname.ā€ That elicited a laugh, so he suggested, ā€œI have an idea. Why donā€™t Iā€¦put on a shirt,ā€ his mouth curved into that boyish grin that she loved so much as he gestured vaguely at his chest, ā€œand then we can watch a movie together.ā€
ā€œIā€™d like that,ā€ she replied, rocking up onto her toes as she returned his smile.
ā€œBut first, if you donā€™t mindā€¦could we try that kiss again?ā€ At his surprised look, she smiled sheepishly and explained, ā€œIā€™d like to be able to say that I managed it without nearly sending you to the hospital. I made a promise to Mo, after all.ā€ Plus, it was pretty mortifying that he hadnā€™t even been aware thatā€™s what sheā€™d been attempting when she nearly knocked him out.
ā€œYeah, of course,ā€ Max breathed, tugging gently on her hand to pull her forward. Stepping into his embrace was like coming home, she realized, as she wrapped her arms around his neck and drew him down towards her. With one hand resting between her shoulder blades and the other at the small of her back, he pulled her tight against him. Zoey closed her eyes as she savored the feeling of his lips as they brushed softly against hers once, then twice. She parted her lips and heard him groan deep in his throat as he deepened the kiss.
She thought she could stand there in Maxā€™s entranceway, kissing him forever, but he finally gave her one last, tender kiss and pulled away, pressing his forehead against hers. ā€œI love you, Zoey,ā€ he whispered.
ā€œI love you, Max,ā€ she breathed in return.
54 notes Ā· View notes
orihara-infobroker Ā· 5 years ago
Note
All of those prompts are great :o it's really hard to choose. But---- 37 for Shikizaya and 44 for any pairing you want. I'm so curious :D
(I was trying to get both done at the same time but itā€™s taking too long so Iā€™m going to break them up. Hereā€™s the first. Iā€™ll try to get the second done by Tuesday)
37 -Ā ā€œFeel Free To Admire Meā€ - ShikizayaĀ 
ā€œIā€™ve run into a bit of a unique problem.ā€ Izayaā€™s eyes flickered immediately to Shiki at the executiveā€™s measured words. Izaya kept his expression pleasantly neutral but Shiki knew he had caught the ravenā€™s attention. He dropped a file onto Izayaā€™s desk. ā€œOne of our shipments was stolen. I need you to track it down."
Izaya arched a brow. "That doesn't sound unique."
"It appears to have been stolen by a small research company."
"What was in the shipment?"Ā 
"Guns."Ā 
"Why would a research company steal a yakuza shipment of guns?"Ā 
"That's what I would like to know."
"OKā€¦ Butā€¦ How did a research company steal a shipment of guns from the yakuza?ā€
Shikiā€™s expression twisted into one of irritation. ā€œThey stole the truck.ā€
ā€œThe truck your people loadedā€¦?ā€ Izaya arched a brow. ā€œWhat were your men doing?ā€
ā€œNot my men. I wasnā€™t in charge of this. They were taking a smoke break. The driver went to take a piss. No one was paying attention. The thief just got into the driverā€™s seat and drove away. And now Iā€™m the one who has to clean it up.ā€
Izayaā€™s eyes widened. ā€œWhose men were they? Is he going to lose a finger? Or maybe get kicked out? Or murdered?ā€
Shiki scowled at Izaya. ā€œWhy are you excited about that? Just find the shipment and find out why they stole it.ā€
ā€œIā€™ve never seen someone lose a finger. Will they really have the guts to follow through? What kind of person would be able to do it? Humans are usually so cowardly, after all. Iā€™d be interested to see if this man has the will to go against natural instincts for the sake of personal honour.ā€
ā€œNo one is going to lose a finger,ā€ Shiki informed Izaya with a hint of amusement. ā€œCall me when you have something.ā€
ā€œFine. But if someone loses a finger, can I watch?ā€
ā€œIf you donā€™t find my guns, you might be the one to lose a finger,ā€ Shiki replied ominously and Izaya shivered.
ā€œScary~ā€Ā 
~
ā€œI found your missing shipment,ā€ Izaya announced through the phone. ā€œI have an address and Iā€™m heading there now to confirm. Care to accompany me?ā€
ā€œDid you find out why they stole it?ā€
ā€œYes. Someone hi-jacked your shipment to piggyback their own smuggled goods into the country.ā€
ā€œWhy steal from the yakuza instead of hiring us to do the smuggling?ā€
ā€œIf I were to provide a conjecture, it would be because they are, by all appearances, a legitimate company and do not wish to tarnish their image by associating with the yakuza. If this isnā€™t a consistent need, something they only need to do once, they may have considered it lower risk.ā€
ā€œLower risk to steal a yakuza shipment?ā€
ā€œWell, considering how easy it was for them to do itā€¦ā€ Izaya replied with mockery in his voice.
ā€œTch.ā€ Shiki clicked his teeth in irritation. ā€œA mistake that wonā€™t be made again. Send me the information, Iā€™ll meet you there.ā€
~
Shikiā€™s car pulled up in front of the research company, a relatively small building sandwiched between a strip of stores and an apartment complex. The front of the building was glass with clean lettering announcing the address and name of the company. It could have been one of a number of small companies like it, not at all terrifying like the looming tower that was Nebula. Izaya was lingering near the door as he watched Shiki and two of his men getting out of the car.Ā 
ā€œFeel free to admire me,ā€ Izaya responded with a smirk as Shiki approached.
ā€œFor doing what I pay you very generously to do?ā€ Shiki replied and Izaya huffed.
ā€œDo you want to know what it was that they were hiding in your shipment?ā€
Shiki arched a brow as they entered the building, the two thugs falling in step behind their boss. ā€œAre you withholding information, Orihara?ā€Ā 
ā€œYou didnā€™t ask me to find out what they were smuggling.ā€ Izayaā€™s eyes shone with amusement.Ā 
Shiki gave him an exasperated look. ā€œWe will be discussing this later.ā€
There was a small reception desk behind which sat a tidy-looking woman in a suit. ā€œGood afternoon, do you have an appointment?ā€ She asked politely, a fake smile plastered to her face as her eyes shifted from Shiki to the thugs and back.
Shiki gave her a cool look as he pulled out his card case and handed her his business card. ā€œI would like to speak to Director Takeshi.ā€ He spoke coolly. She took the card, eyes widening as she read it.Ā 
ā€œO-of course, sir,ā€ she stuttered as she reached for the phone. ā€œTakashi-san, Shiki Haruya of the Awakusu-kai is here to see you.ā€ After a moment she hung up and stood, gesturing to the doors behind her. ā€œIf you will follow me please, I will show you to his office.ā€
The directorā€™s office was just as white and sterile as the rest of the building and the man sitting behind the desk was exactly what one might expect the director of a research company to look like. Sharp eyes hidden behind black frames, lab coat over business attire, a desk covered in books and reports. He rose and bowed low to Shiki.
ā€œShiki-san, my apologies for causing you such an inconvenience.ā€ There was a nervous undertone to his polite words. ā€œWe will return your property to you, of course, and the man responsible has already been disciplined for his overreach.ā€
ā€œOverreach?ā€ Izaya snickered.
ā€œI appreciate your honesty in this, Takeshi-san,ā€ Shiki responded, ignoring Izayaā€™s insert as he took a seat and gestured for the Director to do the same. ā€œHowever, I believe the overreach began when you decided to use the yakuza without paying the appropriate costs.ā€
ā€œMy apologies, Shiki-san.ā€ Director Takeshi repeated. ā€œIt wasā€¦ an ill-advised plan based on advice given to me by an untrustworthy sort of person. I am prepared to forward you whatever compensation you require.ā€
Izaya leaned against the chair Shiki had taken a seat in. ā€œAnd the very interesting item you used the yakuza to smuggle?ā€
Director Takeshiā€™s gaze snapped to Izaya and he frowned. ā€œWe need those animals for a study.ā€
ā€œYet you couldnā€™t acquire them legally?ā€
ā€œThe costs and requirements were prohibitive since theyā€™re all rare species and it would have taken far too longā€¦ā€
ā€œWell, since you used yakuza transport to bring them over, and should any investigations be done, it would lead back to us, that makes them our property.ā€ Shiki gave the man a smirk. ā€œOf course, for a small addition to the cost, we can overlook it.ā€
Director Takeshi paled then nodded. ā€œO-of course, Shiki-san.ā€
ā€œWe would like to see the animals, to verify them against our own shipment information,ā€ Izaya spoke and Shiki gave him a questioning look.
ā€œVery wellā€¦ā€ Director Takeshi agreed hesitantly, standing and leading them to a small lab area with rows of animal cages. Only a few had animals in them and Izaya scanned the cages until he found the one he was looking for. He opened the cage and Director Takeshi moved to protest but one look from Shiki silenced him.
ā€œHello, beautiful,ā€ Izaya crooned as he picked up a tiny ball of fluff. It let out a pitiful squeak of protest, stretching out its paws to claw at the air. ā€œWhat kind of horrible scientist would experiment on a baby like you?ā€ He continued, sending a judgemental look toward Takeshi. ā€œI have just the place for you.ā€
ā€œYou canā€™t take it! It would be an invasive species!ā€ Director Takeshi protested though he made no move to stop Izaya. Shiki eyed Izaya suspiciously as he approached with the kitten.
ā€œHeā€™s a leopard cat,ā€ Izaya informed Shiki, eyes bright. ā€œFrom the markings, I think heā€™s from the Indian region.ā€
ā€œIzayaā€¦ā€ Shiki murmured as he gazed at the spotted ball of fluff. It let out an indignant squeak. ā€œThis is why you came instead of just sending me the information.ā€
Izaya beamed at him smugly. ā€œAdmire me now?ā€
ā€œTakeshi-san, we will waive the additional charges but the leopard cat will be confiscated.ā€ Shiki turned to the Director and the man, looking defeated, gave Shiki another deep bow. ā€œI will draw up the bill and have it delivered tomorrow. Please show my associate to our property.ā€
Director Takeshi led one of the thugs away to where they had stored the truck and its contents while Izaya and Shiki returned to the car. Izaya placed the kitten on the seat between them with a grin and it immediately clambered over to Shiki climbing onto his lap and stretching itā€™s paws up to grab onto his suit jacket. ā€œHe isnā€™t even old enough to be on his own,ā€ Izaya spoke critically. ā€œPoor guy was probably stolen from his den.ā€
ā€œWhen did you find out about the cat?ā€ Shiki asked as he attempted to disentangle the kittenā€™s claws from his suit. The kitten immediately switched his attention to attacking Shikiā€™s hand.
ā€œWhen I tracked the shipment information back to the source. There were some other rare animals but when I saw this guy on the list, I had to see him for myself. I didnā€™t expect him to be a kitten though.ā€
ā€œAnd you just expected me to foot the bill for your cat crusade?ā€Ā 
Izaya smirked. ā€œNo. I expected to come back later and break him out. It seems Iā€™ve discovered one of your weaknesses, Haruya.ā€Ā 
Shiki gave him a long look as he scooped up the kitten. ā€œPerhaps I will keep him, then.ā€
ā€œEhhh?!ā€ Izaya exclaimed. ā€œHaruya! You canā€™t steal what I rightfully stole!ā€
ā€œOf course I can. Technically it was the Awakusu who paid for him.ā€
ā€œYou wouldnā€™t have known about him without me!ā€ Izaya protested, pouting.
ā€œWhat are you willing to pay for your little furball?ā€ Shiki gave Izaya a sadistic smile.
ā€œHaruya!ā€ Izaya complained and the kitten squawked in protest, attempting to chew on one of Shikiā€™s fingers. ā€œThatā€™s just unfair to the kitten. Youā€™d never be around to take care of him.ā€
Shiki chuckled. ā€œWhat should I name him?ā€
Izaya pouted. ā€œHeā€™ll eat your fish.ā€
ā€œIf he manages to find a way into a sealed tank, Iā€™ll be impressed. Especially considering his current size. Maybe Iā€™ll call him Fujin.ā€
Izayaā€™s eyes lit up at the reference. ā€œOh, thatā€™s perfect. Little demon god.ā€
Shiki dropped the newly named kitten into Izayaā€™s lap, giving him a slight smile. ā€œSuch a troublesome cat.ā€
19 notes Ā· View notes
imdoingthismspaintadventure Ā· 5 years ago
Text
In which it keeps happening
Dave: Go online and view sites indicative of your interests.
Oh this should be good.
Tumblr media
Oh no more content related to Gamebro and their unholy ilk.
ā€œGrand Snack Fuckyeahā€...GTA....I love that itā€™s not even trying to make a clever pun. You know those ā€œthere was an attemptā€ stickers? This isnā€™t even an attempt.
Also is that review written by Dave? I want to learn how to write like Dave. That Moses comparison gave me life and took it away at the same time.
ā€œWill popular beverages play a role? And how critical will they be in your quest to attain absolute sweetness?ā€ I HATE that Death Stranding has made that actually not a joke. Just....God fucking dammit. DS is great by the way. ....I just realized Dave Strider and Death Stranding share the same innitials when I typed that. Why does it all fit? This is a weird ass tangent.
Seems every kid has their own browser after all.
You open the HEPHAESTUS web browser and direct it to your ironically maintained blog where you post monthly satirical reviews of GAMEBRO MAGAZINE. Your latest post is a review of the MARCH ISSUE. You've been meaning to write a review for the latest issue too, but you've been sort of dogging it. Something about the game they're reviewing just doesn't strike you as ripe for satirical purposes.
Donā€™t be a coward Dave! A true artist doesnā€™t blame his tools! You can make the greatest shitpost ever, I believe in you.
Tumblr media
Excuse me what in the fuck
In a new tab you open another one of your sites, a webcomic ironically maintained through a satirical cipher vaguely similar to that of your blog. It's called SWEET BRO AND HELLA JEFF. You have legions of devoted fans, most of whom are totally convinced of your creative persona's sincerity. Which is just how you like it.
...
Is that a real site?
Oh god itā€™s real
Oh god what the fuck is this
This....This actually takes effort to do. Like, the fucking title is a low res looking JPEG piece of fucking shit, but itā€™s a finely curated piece of fucking shit.
I just touched one of the buttons and it changed page.
it changed page.
there are more pages.
what
is this another comic entirely??
What...What do I do with this??
Do I liveblog it?? IS this still homestuck?? What is going on????
Okay I asked what the fuck this was, and all you guys answered me with was cryptic warnings and hushed expectations for my suffering and/or ascension. Like this was some sort of cursed chthonian text that would kill my sense of sanity.
Seems about right.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I donā€™t know why it posted two times I think I might have clicked it twice.
Iā€™m not fixing my mistake cause I think it goes perfectly well with the spirit of the work.
Speaking of the work.
Nani the fuck
So one of these two duders is going to play some games of the video....and he encounter stairs....and he falls down said escaleras.....over and over again....in an endlessly recurring loop........while the other guy just fucking LMAOs at him saying ā€œI told you about the fucking stairs, dumbfuck!ā€ and he keeps falling...and falling...and falling...
Also I have heard ā€œIt keeps happeningā€ before as an internet phrase. Iā€™ve used it before What the fuck, it came from here?? From this.... thing??
This....
This is so perfectly and intentionally shitty, the whole comic is way too far to the left even. Thereā€™s a huge empty space on the right side.
Is the font fucking comic sans??
OH MY GOD THERE ARE 46 OF THESE.
You know those things that make you go ā€œthere isnā€™t a godā€??
THIS IS NOT ONE OF THEM.
This is proof for the existence of a god.
A talented and artful god
who fucking hates you
Iā€™m gonna move on with the actual comic and you guys tell me if I should continue with this thing and when.
Iā€™ll just leave you with this
Tumblr media
Dave: Check the latest page of the Midnight Crew.
OH EXCUSE ME FUCKING WHAT
Tumblr media
OH WELL SURE LETā€™S FUCKING GO LETā€™S JUST OPEN MSPAINTADVENTURES INSIDE THE COMIC ITSELF
IS THE MIDNIGHT CREW THE IN-UNIVERSE VERSION OF THE PROBLEM SLEUTH CAST?? IS THIS WHAT PS IS INSIDE THE COMIC??
You figure as long as you're chilling at your computer you might as well see how that new MSPA story is going. You haven't looked at it in a while.
How meta can we go in this comic?
Weā€™re already way to fucking deep and I donā€™t know how to swim.
Letā€™s go back to the shallow end of the pool please.
Midnight Crew.
Tumblr media
Oh so weā€™re actually doing this. Oh.
What is this liveblog session?
Why is there a sword stabbing that map?
"You are members of a sinister gang called the Midnight Crew. Your nefarious plots are serpentine in complexity. Your schemes, convoluted. You are planning a heist in your underground hideout. What will you do?"
I just checked and this is a pararell to ā€œCompensation, adequateā€ oh my god
It really is Parallel Problem Sleuth
Use Occam's Razor on plans and schemes.
Tumblr media
OH MY GOD AN ACTUAL INVENTORY
BUT ITā€™S REVERSED.
THERE ARE 5 WEAPONS AND ONE ITEM THIS TIME
AND THE WEAPONS ARE ALL HAND-TO-HAND INSTEAD OF GUNS.
Also Occamā€™s Razor is fucking brilliant name for a Scalpel/Knife.
The right solution to a problem is usually the simplest one.
"Spades Slick uses OCCAM'S RAZOR to carve a circular hole into the HEIST PLANS, freeing it from the knife. You wonder what moron would jam the knife so hard into the table in the first place."
Probably one of you.
Probably all of you.
I know how everyone in these comics is.
SS: Climb ladder and exit hideout. Implement nefarious plots
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oh my god no
They are stuck in their hideouts arenā€™t they?
Tumblr media
I can just feel his anger at this unbelievable bullshit
"You push against the MANHOLE COVER, but it seems some unbelievable jackass has parked your GETAWAY VAN on top of it. A familiar feeling stirs. That feeling is overwhelming, soul-blackening rage. It's the sort of rage that'll make a man feel totally justified in sporting an unnecessarily elaborate assortment of fancy blades."
Spades Slick seems like a hair away from murdering everyone else in that room. And somehow heā€™s the most relatable one in there.
Dave: Skip ahead a hundred pages or so.
Wait, thatā€™s illegal
Tumblr media
What is going on.
Why is everyone beating the shit out of each other?
Why is there a blender in there?
What is that antler thing and why is it coming out from a door?
Who is that guy on that picture?
You don't remember where you last left off, so you jump way ahead. You always forget to save your place in the story. It looks like tempers have become short in this pressure cooker already. You speculate that the tipping point may have been an ill-advised motion for a game of 52 PICKUP.
Jumping ahead in these comics looks like a fine way to get really confused.
Dave: Save your place, read it later.
Hey now thatā€™s familiar
Tumblr media
Even though the adventure began recently, it's already over 3000 pages long. You just don't have time for this bullshit. You'll catch up later. Besides, it looks like someone's pestering you. You're pretty sure you know who it is.
How long is homestuck by the way? I know itā€™s ungodly long but I just want to know the full extent of my road ahead on this foolish endeavor.
Also imma leave it here for today as I try to figure out what the fuck this was
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Tumblr media
33 notes Ā· View notes
psychodollyuniverse Ā· 5 years ago
Photo
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
The Long Blondes
The Long Blondes were a five-piece English indie rock band formed in Sheffield, United Kingdom in 2003 by Dorian Cox (lead guitar and keyboards), Reenie Hollis (real name Kathryn Hollis) (bass guitar and backing vocals), Emma Chaplin (rhythm guitar, keyboards and backing vocals), Kate Jackson (lead vocals) and Screech Louder (real name Mark Turvey, drums).
After several critically acclaimed singles, they released their debut album, Someone to Drive You Home, on Rough Trade Records in November 2006. Their second album, Couples, was produced by Erol Alkan and released in April 2008. On 20 October 2008, due to the unexpected illness of their primary songwriter and lead guitarist, Dorian Cox, the band announced their amicable split via a message on their website, the same day their singles compilation, "Singles" was released.
The band was formed in 2003 in Sheffield, United Kingdom. All the members were attending, or had attended university in the city.The following quote appeared on their website and served as an introduction to the Long Blondes; "Our shared influences include The Mael Brothers, Marx Brothers and The Bewlay Brothers. We do not listen to The Beatles, The Rolling Stones, Jimi Hendrix, The Doors or Bob Dylan. We chose an instrument each and learnt to play it.".The band have stated that the original inspiration for The Long Blondes was to form a fantasy pop group: "Nico, Nancy Sinatra, Diana Dors and Barbara Windsor. Sexy and literate, flippant and heartbreaking all at once."Ā Singer Kate Jackson was inspired by bands with front women like Siouxsie and the Banshees and Blondie.
In July 2004, The Long Blondes released their debut single "New Idols" on the local Thee Sheffield Phonographic Corporation label. This was followed by singles "Autonomy Boy" and "Giddy Stratospheres", on Angular. In 2005, they released further singles, "Appropriation (By Any Other Name)" and "Separated By Motorways", the latter being produced by Paul Epworth and released on his own Good & Evil label. These releases were met with a positive critical reaction and growing media attention
Still unsigned, in February 2006 the band were recipients of the NME Philip Hall Radar Award, which in previous years was won by Franz Ferdinand and Kaiser Chiefs. Further adding to their reputation, the band were named by The Guardian and Vogue as "the best unsigned band in the UK".Ā As they were unsigned, during the early success of the band, members remained working in various day jobs; Jackson sold vintage clothing on eBay, Cox was working in the University of Sheffield Department of Law, Hollis in the Media Studies department of a nearby college, Chaplin in a Leeds art library and Louder in the Home Office.
On 13 April 2006 they signed to Rough Trade Recordsand began recording their debut album over the summer with Steve Mackey, the bassist with Pulp. The album was preceded by the singles "Weekend Without Makeup" in July and "Once and Never Again", which was released on 23 October and debuted at number 30 in the UK Singles Chart.The song was named the 15th best track of 2006 by NME. Someone to Drive You Home was released in November 2006. The music was written by the band collectively while the majority of the lyrics were written by Cox with Jackson completing the lyrics for "Separated by Motorways" and "Madame Ray". Critical reception was generally positive with the NME calling it "fantasy pop, performed to perfection" in a 9/10 review.Reviews picked up on the predominant themes of the album; outsider status, popular culture references from the 1950s and 60s and relationships from a female perspective. Other reviews indicated the numerous inspirations for the work. For example, a four-star review in The Guardian said that "if talent borrows but genius steals ... the Long Blondes should be taking their Mensa tests", comparing the album's style to Franz Ferdinand and 80s indie-pop band The Flatmates.Some noted the impact of Jackson's voice; Colin Roberts of Drowned In Sound said "her delivery is like a public address call across a Sunday marketplaceā€ while The Guardian said it was "marvellously belting, if unsubtle".A 3-star review in Uncut magazine recognised the ambition of the band's sound, advising that they should acquire "a ruthless pop producer, one who can coax them out of their indie-pop dowdiness ā€“ like Blondie needed Mike Chapman, like ABC needed Horn.They appeared at a number of UK festivals over the summer of 2006, including the Carling Weekend. In 2007, they played on the Other Stage at the Glastonbury Festival.
After an extended European tour, in October 2007 The Long Blondes began work on their second album with producer Erol Alkan, who had previously produced their more dance orientated b-sides such as "Five Ways To End It" and "Fulwood Babylon". On 19 December 2007, it was announced that the new album's title would be "Couples". The title alludes to the David Bowie album "Heroes" and also to a loose theme of the album as a "big breakup album". Before the album was released, all five members created their own cryptic promo videos explaining the inspiration behind "Couples".The band stated that the album drew influences from Italo disco revival acts such as Glass CandyĀ and the Italians Do It Better label.and ABBA. Cox stated that "...there's something really innocent about Abba videos... really kinda funny, futuristic but old fashioned at the same time and that's how we see our music on this album.".
"Couples" was released on 7 April 2008, preceded by a single, "Century", released on 24 March 2008.Ā The album reached number 48 in the UK album chart. The album was generally well received by critics. Click Music gave the album a 4.5 out of 5 and said it was "a worthy contender for record of the year".[24] The Guardian gave the album another 4-star review, noting the album's shift in style ā€“ saying that some tracks shared "more with the cinematic perfection of Kylie Minogue's "Confide in Me" than the kitchen sink dramas of Pulp".Ā A mixed 6/10 review in NME said the album was "not terrible, but disappointing" and "whereas once they sang of suburban boredom tempered with the thrill of escape, now theyā€™ve started to sound like theyā€™d be happy to stay put".After "Century", the next song to be taken off the album was "Guilt", which was released on 7" and digital download.
On 9 June 2008, the band posted on their official website that Cox had fallen ill and that he had to be rushed to hospital, which meant that they had to cancel all their live appearances until the end of July.The band were due to play a support slot on Duran Duran's Red Carpet Massacre tour at the Birmingham NIA and the O2 Arena in London and on the John Peel stage at Glastonbury.
After "Couples", the band decided to release a compilation of their rare early 7" singles, which was titled "Singles" on 20 October 2008 on Angular Records.The twelve track album collected all of the songs from the band's first singles. The version of "Separated By Motorways" differs from the single version produced by Paul Epworth, instead the group opted to include the demo version instead. The compilation also featured one previously unreleased song ā€“ "Peterborough". "Singles" was named the 25th best album of 2008 by Artrocker magazine
On 20 October 2008, Guitarist Dorian Cox posted a message on their official website that the band had split up. The main motivation for the break-up was Cox's stroke in June 2008, which resulted in a swath of cancelled gigs.Cox thanked fans for their support and goodwill. "We have decided to call it a day," he wrote. "The main reason for this is that I suffered from a stroke in June and unfortunately I do not know when/if I will be well enough to play the guitar again. On behalf of the band I'd like to say a big thank you to anyone who ever came to one of our shows, bought one of our records or danced to one of our songs in a club." The announcement was made the same day their compilation "Singles" was released, with the inside of the rear album art also containing news of the break-up. Upon their split, The Guardian wrote an article entitled "Why music will miss the Long Blondes".
It was reported on 1 December 2008 that Cox was undergoing physiotherapy for his paralysis and is still hoping to get back to playing guitar.
Jackson has been working on her debut solo album with producer and ex-Suede guitarist Bernard Butler. She will be working under the name Madame Ray (after the song on Someone To Drive You Home). Jackson has said that the sound of the album first tended towards country rock but has now become a "big pop record". She released the album 'British Road Movies' in early 2016.
Dorian Cox's new band is called Unmade Bed and have made a number of songs available on-line.
Hollis continues to play in The Bon Bon Club, a band she formed with Louder.Their debut single features three cover versionsā€”"Lullaby" by The Cure, "Love Is Blind" by Pulp and "Romantic Rights" by Death From Above 1979. It was released through Thee Sheffield Phonographic Corporation on 23 June 2008. The 7" single was limited to 500 copies.
Hollis also plays with Nature Set and their first single 7" has been published by Elefant Records in 2011.
The Long Blondes' songs reflect a number of influences, including 60s pop, Buzzcocks, The Fall, The Ramones, Suede,post-punk and new wave. Jackson's vocals have been compared to Ari Up of The Slits, Deborah Harry of Blondie and Lesley Woods of Au Pairs[citation needed]. Dorian Cox's backing vocals are also similar to those of former Pulp frontman Jarvis Cocker. The music features angular guitars and prominent bass guitar lines. However, the band themselves claim somewhat more eclectic influences than their sound suggests, citing Burt Bacharach, Holland-Dozier-Holland, Chinn and Chapman, and Stock, Aitken and Waterman as influences.Ā The band named some of their actual influences and favourite bands. Chaplin's were The Smiths, Sweet and The Jesus and Mary Chain. Hollis's were Belle and Sebastian, ELO and The Eagles. Cox's were ABBA and The Fall. Louder's were Scott Walker, The Slits and Captain Beaky. Jackson's were The Smiths, The Fall and Nancy Sinatra and Lee Hazlewood.Ā Screech Louder cited Siouxsie and the Banshees, a group they were likened by the critics.Louder said about them: "[Siouxsie and the Banshees] made much more interesting records than any of the instant hits could manage, and they didnā€™t run out of ideas after the first few singles. Like Pulp, theyā€™re testament to the power of waiting".
The Long Blondes are known for referencing films, singers, starlets and artists in their music. Screech Louder said that Alfred Hitchcock was a big inspiration when it came to referencing films in their music, he said "the whole film noir thing is very important because it's stylish but there's depth to it as well".
Lyrics
"Appropriation (By Any Other Name)" is a homage to Hitchcock's 1958 film Vertigo. It has been said[by whom?] that the song is told from Judy's perspective, due to lines such as "When I met you, I never wore dresses like that" & "You can't have me, make me act the same". Lead singer Kate Jackson painted two different portraits for the CD single and 7" Vinyl, they both depicted Kim Novak's characters Madeleine Elster and Judy Barton.[41]
"Darts" mentions British darts player Bobby George and darts commentator Sid Waddell.
"Erin O'Connor" is a homage to Erin O'Connor which also mentions fellow model, Lily Cole. It begins with a line by Ronnie Corbett and David Swift from the BBC play No Sex Please, We're British.
"Five Ways To End It" mentions Carry On star Hattie Jacques and also the producer of the Carry On films, Peter Rogers.
"I Liked The Boys" ends with "Not the most original sentiment I've ever heard, so what's new" which is a line from a radio show by Terry Wogan.[22] Whilst recording the second album, they found an old reel-to-reel radio recording and decided to use parts in some of their songs
"I'm Going To Hell" ends with a line by Peter Sellers.
"Long Blonde" mentions punk band Ramones, one of their influences.
"Lust in the Movies" mentions underground actresses such as 60's socialite and muse, Edie Sedgwick, American actress Arlene Dahl & French actress Anna Karina. Also the repeated line "Nag nag nag" is a reference to the same repeated lyric in the song "Nag Nag Nag" by Sheffield band Cabaret Voltaire.
"Madame Ray" is inspired by Lee Miller, the photographer and muse of avent-garde artist Man Ray.
"Melville Farr" is based on Dirk Bogarde's character in the 1961 British film Victim.
"Never To Be Repeated" references film-star Greta Garbo.
"Only Lovers Left Alive" takes its title from the 1964 science fiction novel by Dave Wallis, and includes the title of 1950s film From Here To Eternity as a lyric.
"Round The Hairpin" begins with a line by British comedian Kenny Everett.
"Swallow Tattoo" has a lyric ("you fill me with inertia") which is a reference to the parody pop band fronted by Peter Cook in Bedazzled.
"You Could Have Both" namechecks American singer Scott Walker. The song also alludes to the Morrissey song "My Love Life".The song also mentions the character of C.C. 'Bud' Baxter from The Apartment
Artwork
Before "Couples" was released, all five members created their own cryptic promo videos "explaining" what the inspiration behind "Couples" was. Jackson explained who inspired the album cover, she found artist Richard Hamilton, videos by ABBA, Lee Miller and Le Corbusier to be the main inspiration.
The two front covers of "Weekend Without Makeup" are paintings of Diana Dors.
The front cover of their debut album Someone To Drive You Home is a painting by Kate Jackson of Faye Dunaway in the film Bonnie and Clyde, with a Mark 3 Ford Cortina as her getaway car.The artwork inside the album sleeve is a painting of Nicolas Cage & Laura Dern in the film Wild At Heart.
The front cover of "New Idols" is a painting of Diana Dors in Yield to the Night.
from their Wikipedia page
Why music will miss the Long Blondes from The Guradian Uk October 21st 2008.
It's hard to sum up just how exciting the Long Blondes were when they started out. I first heard them after they'd released a few singles and they were still without a record deal. Amongst my friends, urging them on to bigger and better things was a cause we felt passionately about. And it wasn't long before the NME had called them the Best Unsigned Band in Britain.Matching the media hype was the fact that those early singles - Giddy Stratospheres, Autonomy Boy, Once and Never Again and Lust in the Movies - were stunning. Unlike anyone else, they seemed to be addressing exactly what suburban teenagers were going through: self harm, bitchy jealousy, social climbing, pretending you were a much cooler film star than the sad sack you actually were. For those of us who couldn't relate to guitar songs that sounded like football chants, these were a revelation. It helped that they looked like a proper pop group. A bunch of ex-librarian mis-shapes and misfits dressed in thrift shop chic straight out of a Pulp song, it was impossible to take your eyes off front-woman Kate Jackson. In the miasma of boys with guitars they were the only band who were mining a wealth of influences often overlooked by the keepers of rock music's "canon" - Blondie, the Ronettes, the Human League, Pulp, John Cooper Clarke and the B-52s - to name just a few. They were often criticised for not being able to play "properly". These people, I thought, were missing the point ā€“ in the grand tradition of their heroes the Long Blondes were anti-technique.In fact, their heroic statement of intent on their website read: "We do not listen to the Beatles, the Rolling Stones, Jimi Hendrix, the Doors or Bob Dylan. We chose an instrument each and learnt to play it."None of them were really proper musicians. And unlike all of those perfectly coiffured indie bands who became their peers, they were clearly just a group of friends who wanted to form a band for the fun of it.Also, in an age where most other indie bands' default option was "dumbing down", the Long Blondes weren't afraid to flaunt their high falutin' literary and pop culture influences. Like their beloved Roxy Music, high culture met low culture in their aesthetic. Billy Wilder, Arlene Dahl and Kenny Everett were all lyrical inspirations while their sleeves referenced Bonnie and Clyde, Poor Cow and 50s pulp fiction novels.They produced two great albums (Someone To Drive You Home and Couples), and a pretty weighty stack of classy singles and b-sides (Ten Reasons To End It , Christmas Is Cancelled and Long Blonde to name a few). These, along with their sense of fearlessness (in their music, attitude and look), will be their legacy.
7 notes Ā· View notes
jacklyn-flynn Ā· 5 years ago
Photo
Tumblr media
Read it here or below:Ā https://archiveofourown.org/works/22520098/chapters/55176793
When Jules came to consciousness, the immediate feeling of alarm was calmed by two very familiar sounds. The hum of the Herald and the purr of Jasoom. As her senses returned, she felt the soothing weight of the cat on her chest. It always had a way of quelling her anxiety. She opened her eyes slowly and focused on him. His topaz blue eyes stared back at her.Ā 
He let out a small ā€˜mrrppā€™ noise and stretched his neck to rub his jaw against her chin. This was a routine that had been familiar in her childhood. Heā€™d been there when she woke after every surgery, every test, every illness. Calming weight. Blue eyes. Trill. Chin rub.Ā 
She raised her hand to pet him and surprised herself. She lifted her hand a little higher and frowned when she saw the green mark on her palm. While it certainly was out of place, it was made more so by the fact that it didnā€™t look organic. It wasnā€™t an odd growth or a festering wound. The energy roiled and shifted, more at home in a newly born nebula rather than a human hand. But then, very little about her could be considered normal by humanoid standards.Ā 
Jules still didnā€™t like the idea of petting Jasoom with that hand, though the mark didnā€™t seem to bother him. Instead, she raised her right hand and scratched gently behind his ears. His purr immediately deepened and she could feel his front paws begin to kneed at her shirt.Ā 
She tried to focus on the room then to determine where she was. She could instinctively tell she was on the Herald. Whoever had left her in the room was kind enough to leave the lights on low. Enough for her to get up and walk around, but not enough to blind her upon waking.Ā 
Slowly, the room started to look familiar. Personal quarters, but quite large. Not for the average crew member since there was only one bed. A window at her head showed the vast nothingness of space.Ā 
No. Maker, please.Ā 
Jules sat up slowly and Jasoom jumped onto the floor, padding to the door. She knew this room. She also knew that she shouldnā€™t be here. She didnā€™t want to be here. Not this room.
Throwing off the blankets, she slipped off the bed and immediately went for the door. She didnā€™t even register her current state of dress. The door opened for her and she headed into the corridor, Jasoom padding silently beside her.Ā 
As she moved to the back of the ship, she passed half a dozen doors to crew quarters far smaller than the one sheā€™d just left. Large bulkhead doors blocked her path from living quarters to engine maintenance. They were one of the few doors that didnā€™t open for her automatically.Ā 
She pressed her palm to the panel by the door. Jasoom slipped through the doors as they parted in the middle and moved to the edge of the darker corridor. His body lowered slightly as if he was stalking prey. As she walked along the hallway, panels of lights above her brightened her path. The cat stayed ahead of the brightening lights and disappeared around the turn of the corridor as it widened.Ā 
To her left and right were giant bulkhead doors with large, heavy block letters. She turned to her right and the massive door labeled ā€œPORT ENGINE 4ā€ rumbled as it started to slide open.
The engine compartment spanned the height of the deck she was on and half of the next one. She moved to the far side of the compartment. A small bunk, normally pushed against the wall, was overturned and resting on its side. She righted it and made the bed with perfect, crisp corners. When she set the pillow at the head of the bed, Jasoom jumped onto the cot, walked up and curled into the center of it.Ā 
She sat down on the bed beside him and finally took stock of her situation. She was in a white short sleeve shirt and shorts, soft cotton and clearly from the medical lab. She didnā€™t know what had happened to her blood-stained jumpsuit but she was glad it was gone. She assumed she had been unconscious for a while as she seemed to have recently been bathed. She was far cleaner than she had been when she woke in the Chantry prison and her hair was brushed and tended.Ā 
Examining her arms and legs she found multiple bruises, but no healing wounds. She touched her face and drew her hand back with a hiss of pain. Gingerly, she touched her left cheek. It was covered in gauze so she couldnā€™t determine the extent or manner of injury but the cotton pad was quite large.Ā 
With growing alarm, she opened a cabinet beside the head of the bed and pulled out a small mirror. Her eyes widened slightly when she saw her own face. Her left eye was circled with black and yellow bruises. Several days healed, but still startling.Ā 
The bandage covered an alarming portion of her cheek. She peeled back the tape that secured the edge under her eye and gingerly pulled off the bandage. She winced at the sight of the wound. A jagged gash started just under the outside corner of her eye. It cut into the thick flesh of the apple of her cheek and ended just beside the bottom of her nose.
She sighed softly. Certainly not the worst of her scars, but absolutely the most noticeable. Now it would be a toss-up if someone noticed her mismatched eyes first or this new scar.Ā 
Jules carefully put the bandage back on, wondering idly how sheā€™d gotten it. She didnā€™t remember being injured during the fight but then again, those memories were fuzzy. It was probably what saved her from reliving the fear and anxiety of it. She had questions about the battle but was used to not getting answers.
Resigned, she replaced the mirror and opened the cabinet below it. She pulled out a clean jumpsuit and pulled it on. Unless she could locate the boots sheā€™d been wearing to the Temple, she only had one pair left. Unfortunately, they werenā€™t her good ones. They were old and worn, the right steel toe dented slightly. They would do for now, however.Ā 
A harder loss were the tools that had been in her jumpsuit. They were the ones she used most often, many of them modified to fit her needs. Maker only knew where her toolboxes were. She guessed the shockwave from the Breach was why her bed was in disarray. The engine compartments were massive and the grated floors and catwalks only allowed access to vital parts of it. She would have to climb into the harder to reach spots to make sure nothing had fallen that would cause problems later.Ā 
One of the benefits of her tall but slim build was that she could get to those hard to reach spots with relative ease. Years of maneuvering through the well-known compartments had made her limber and flexible. Although they werenā€™t designed for human passage, she could get through the small, open joints between the upper and lower engine compartments.Ā 
Being able to do so had saved her ass once already. Sheā€™d been able to get to the lower compartment without having to run to a stairwell and go down two levels. The third engineā€™s auxiliary turbine had almost overheated. It wouldnā€™t have stopped the Herald dead in her tracks but it would have been over a weekā€™s worth of repairs and far longer than that living under the displeasure of First Commander Hayden..Ā 
She left Jasoom asleep on her bed and headed back out to the lower level corridor. Just before the bulkheads to the living spaces were doors on either side. Each massive room contained parts and tools for the corresponding engine. She opened the door to the fourth engine compartment and found an old, empty toolbox to gather what she would need.Ā 
Jules made a list in her head. Confirm the blast wave hadnā€™t knocked any of the engines out of alignment. Gather any unsecured debris from the four compartments. Find out what happened to her tools and boots.Ā 
So far she wasnā€™t concerned about any of the other main systems of the ship. Hull, gravity, life support. She could tell immediately there were no issues there. She would have felt it. There was just a vague discomfort in her chest that suggested an issue with the engines.Ā 
As she was gathering the last of her tools, a voice invaded her thoughts.Ā 
ā€œJules? Where are you?ā€ The Seeker, Cassandra. Naturally, the words themselves were not foreign to her, but the tone gave her pause. Concern. Was she concerned Jules wasnā€™t doing her job? It wasnā€™t something she could fault the woman for since she didnā€™t know Jules.
ā€œParts storage for engine four.ā€ She replied. ā€œIt shouldnā€™t take me more than a few hours to determine whatā€™s wrong and recalibrate.ā€ She replied matter-of-factly.Ā 
ā€œYou shouldnā€™t even be out of bed!ā€ Cassandra said, surprised. ā€œWeā€™ve already had someone check the engines and determine there is nothing critical at this time. You should be recovering.ā€Ā 
The Seeker was concerned for her? ā€œIā€™m well enough to work,ā€ Jules assured her.Ā 
ā€œJust because you can, doesnā€™t mean you should.ā€ The woman countered. ā€œIf you insist on being up and about we would like to speak to you. If you would return to bed, we can meet you there.ā€Ā 
ā€œNo.ā€ She said quickly, surprising even herself. ā€œThatā€™s not my room. I can meet you where you are.ā€Ā 
ā€œIf you insist. Weā€™re in the-ā€ Cassandra started. ā€œWell, Iā€™m not sure what this room is called. Weā€™ve been calling it the War Room.ā€Ā 
ā€œItā€™s technically Logistics and Planning, but thatā€™s much shorter,ā€ Jules said. ā€œIā€™ll be there in a few minutes.ā€ She advised. She didnā€™t expect to be there long. She would most likely get her new orders and then be on her way.Ā 
She certainly wasnā€™t prepared for what she walked in on.Ā 
ā€œArrest her!ā€ A man, that she didnā€™t even recognize, thrust his finger in her direction the moment she walked through the door. His formal cream and maroon robes adorned in gold heraldry werenā€™t quite like the Chantry uniforms she remembered, but they were close enough for her to recognize. A Chancellor. A man who held power. The Chantry and the government of the system of Ferelden were nearly indistinguishable from each other. This man represented the people who made her. Owned her.Ā 
She drew back in surprise at the venom in his voice. She glanced behind her to the guard by the door.Ā 
ā€œBelay that!ā€ Cullen snapped when the man took a hesitant step forward. He immediately, and seemingly gratefully, returned to his post.Ā 
ā€œIf you truly think that she is not involved in this disaster, you are blind! She needs to be arrested and interrogated. By professionals.ā€ The Chancellor glared at the others collected in the room.Ā 
ā€œShe risked her life to attempt to close the Breach.ā€ Leliana pointed out calmly. Her eyes held fire though, contradicting her even tone.Ā 
ā€œAnd yet the Breach is not closed and she is not dead.ā€ He pointed out. ā€œShe may have even intended things to turn out as they have!ā€Ā 
ā€œShe may have made her crew and ship disappear for nearly a century, single-handedly destroyed the Chantry, Templar and Mage leadership and made herself the only key to fixing it?ā€ Cullen asked, incredulous.Ā 
ā€œSo you agree that itā€™s a suspicious coincidence?ā€ The man asked. Cullen threw up his hands in defeat.Ā 
ā€œIt is not a coincidence.ā€ Cassandra cut in. ā€œIt is providence. The Maker sent her to us in our hour of need.ā€
ā€œCoincidence, providence, it isnā€™t yours to decide.ā€ The man said, spittle flying from his mouth. ā€œYour duty is to serve the Chantry.ā€Ā 
ā€œMy duty is to serve the principles upon which the Chantry was built. My duty is to the Divine. I heard, with my own ears, the Most Holy call out to this woman.ā€ Cassandra looked up at Jules. ā€œI must admit, my heart grew angry knowing that this woman survived where the Divine did not, but I truly believe that she is not behind this. She has done nothing but assist when she could have run.ā€
ā€œThe Breach is not our only concern.ā€ Leliana pointed out. ā€œWe must determine who was behind the explosion at Conclave. Without leaders, the factions at war will devolve further into chaos. We must assume that the mastermind is still at large. Perhaps they are closer than we think.ā€ She said, pointedly looking at the man.
ā€œYou consider me a suspect?ā€ The Chancellorā€™s cheeks turned a blotchy red. ā€œBut not her?ā€ He asked, thrusting his finger at Jules again.Ā 
ā€œHad she not risked herself in disrupting the rift, which may not have workedā€ Cullen pointed out. ā€œThe demon would certainly have destroyed us all.ā€ His amber eyes turned to her. ā€œThe Breach remains, as does your mark. We wonā€™t force you to aid us, however, you are our only hope of closing it.ā€Ā 
ā€œIt is not yours to decide!ā€ The Chancellor exploded, repeating his senior favorite phrase and making Jules winced even though she was on the other side of the room. ā€œI demand that the Herald be returned to the Chantry and the Ferelden government. Immediately.ā€
ā€œNo.ā€ Cassandra shot back hotly, crossing her arms over her chest.Ā 
ā€œIf those are my orders, I have to go,ā€ Jules spoke up softly. ā€œI belong to them.ā€Ā 
Cullenā€™s fist slammed onto the table, drawing all eyes back to him. ā€œYou are not-ā€ He took a quick breath to calm himself and looked up at her again. ā€œYou are not a piece of property. You are a person with-ā€ He gestured all around him. ā€œ-the most amazing prosthetic in the entire galaxy of Thedas. Possibly the universe! It isnā€™t that we arenā€™t handing you over because youā€™re useful to us.ā€ His tone had softened, losing all of the fire but none of the passion. He regarded her as if she was the only one in the room.
ā€œItā€™s because you arenā€™t ours to give. You aren't anyone's to give.ā€ Impossibly, her heart skipped a beat. His eyes were-she wasnā€™t sure. Sheā€™d never seen that look before. Cullenā€™s brows were furrowed slightly. It was as if he was willing her to believe it.
ā€œThen I want to stay. I want to help.ā€ She said, surprising herself. The words just fell from her lips. She did believe him. The corner of his mouth lifted ever so slightly and he nodded.Ā 
The man opened his mouth to speak, his cheeks growing ever more splotched. Before he could start a fresh tirade, Leliana raised a hand sharply. Amazingly, he closed his mouth again. ā€œThe official and documented stance on the Herald is that she has been lost and that Jules Trevelyan is dead.ā€ She pointed out.Ā 
Cassandra demanded everyoneā€™s attention when she slammed a huge tome on the table. Contrary to her previous action, she laid her hand on the book reverently. ā€œThis,ā€ She looked up pointedly at the Chancellor. ā€œIs a writ from the Divine, granting us the authority to act.ā€Ā 
She stood upright, hands clasped behind her in full military bearing. ā€œI declare the Inquisition reborn.ā€ She walked toward the man. ā€œWe will close the Breach, we will find those responsible, we will restore order.ā€ Her voice, and accent, were growing stronger with each declaration. The Chancellor, seemingly without realizing it, was backing toward the door.Ā 
ā€˜With or without your approval.ā€ The Seeker only had one or two inches on the man, but she had a way of making it feel like much more. Jules shuffled to the side quickly when the Chancellor let out a frustrated huff and tried to storm out of the room.Ā 
It didnā€™t open automatically, as heā€™d assumed. He slammed his hand on the pad beside the door with such force Jules brows raised in surprise. Instead of opening, the panel flashed brightly and let out a dull, denying thud sound.Ā 
Jules cleared her throat and pushed her bangs behind her ear. She didn't much care for the abuse he was doling out on the panel but it would hold. Some deep part of her was enjoying his frustration.
ā€œWhy wonā€™t this open?ā€ The Chancellor shouted in fury, hitting the panel over and over. It strobed with warning flashes and continued to thump at him.Ā 
ā€œFunny,ā€ Leliana commented. ā€œItā€™s like she doesnā€™t like you.ā€
Jules shot the woman the barest of smiles.Ā 
With a disgusted noise, Cassandra batted his hand away and pressed the panel, gently. The door slid open, allowing him access back onto the main floor of Control. Cassandra looked at the guard whoā€™d previously been ordered to arrest Jules. ā€œMake sure he leaves the ship with no further...hysterics.ā€ Her lips turned up in a sneer.Ā 
Cullen pulled back a chair from the table and sat down hard with a huff. ā€œWe have no leader. No numbers. Now no Chantry support.ā€ He looked up at the women surrounding him.Ā 
ā€œWhat are we, exactly? Whatā€™s the Inquisition?ā€ Jules asked curiously.Ā 
Cassandra turned toward her. "The first Inquisition predates the Chantry. It was formed after the first Blight to bring order to the chaos that it wrought. They later became the Templar order.ā€Ā 
ā€œWho have now lost their way,ā€ Cullen commented, running a hand through his hair.Ā 
ā€œWe canā€™t wait for the selection of a new Divine.ā€ Leliana advised. ā€œWith the Templars at war with the mages, any help that we can expect from either is likely limited to one side and minimal at best.ā€Ā Ā 
Cassandra regarded her evenly. ā€œYou said you wanted to help, but we wonā€™t hold you to that. If you stay, it will not be an easy road.ā€
ā€œYou need me, donā€™t you?ā€ She looked down at her glowing hand. ā€œDo I even have a choice?ā€Ā 
ā€œOf course you have a choice,ā€ Cassandra said. Jules looked back up at her. Help, or run and let untold numbers of people die. Not much of a choice for any decent person.
ā€œIā€™ll stay.ā€ She decided.Ā 
ā€œWe were hoping you would.ā€ Leliana said with a friendly smile. Very different from the woman sheā€™d met when she first woke up in the Chantry prison. She liked this one more. ā€œIf you would be amenable, we would like to use the Herald as our flagship. With you as her head.ā€Ā 
ā€œOh no,ā€ Jules said quickly, holding up her hands. ā€œI canā€™t do that. Thatā€™s not my place. I donā€™t know the first thing about leading a crew. Iā€™m happy to take care of her, but someone else will have to lead the people that live on her.ā€Ā 
ā€œCommander Cullen and I can split those duties.ā€ Cassandra offered.Ā 
Jules let out a relieved sigh and nodded. She walked over to the table and touched it. A screen lit up and she navigated to the personnel list. ā€œHereā€™s the usual compliment. She runs well with these positions.ā€Ā 
ā€œOnly a complement of 10 for military staff?ā€ Cullen asked, surprised.Ā 
Jules nodded. ā€œThe Herald is-ā€ She paused for a moment. ā€œWas, a special operations ship. There was only a knight-commander, knight-captain and 8 templars but they were all highly trained. The medical staff as well. We often offered medical aid to the larger forces we went to support. ā€œMeatball surgeryā€ they called it. Get them stable enough to be transferred to bigger facilities. Essentially, we went on all of the missions that didnā€™t exist and we were never officially there.ā€
ā€œI have a contact with a Ben Hassrath Qunari who leads a group of mercenaries. Perhaps they could fill that need for us.ā€ Leliana suggested.Ā 
ā€œYou donā€™t think he would report back to his superiors about our operations?ā€ Cullen asked.Ā 
ā€œHe absolutely would.ā€ Leliana said simply. ā€œBut that would be true of any outside assistance. Besides, I am confident that I can both guide the information he sends back and that he would not compromise our efforts. He is a spy, but he is also a good man. I will reach out to see if he would be willing to meet.ā€
ā€œIf Iā€™m no longer needed, engine three is out of alignment.ā€ Jules said, taking a step toward the door.Ā 
ā€œThere is actually one more thing.ā€ Leliana said, moving to stand in front of her. ā€œWhen we found out who you were, I took the liberty of reaching out to the Trevelyan family on Ostwick in the Free Marches system. It is still the seat of the family. There is currently only one living Trevelyan, other than yourself.ā€
ā€œAre you hoping theyā€™ll help?ā€ Jules asked, clearly misunderstanding Lelianaā€™s reasoning.Ā 
ā€œIt certainly couldnā€™t help to ask, but that is not why I reached out. I thought you might like the support of your family. Even just to know that you have some who still live. His name is Morgan and he would very much like to meet you.ā€ She smiled gently. ā€œApparently you are somewhat of a family legend.ā€
Jules didnā€™t know what to say. Sheā€™d never considered that she would have living family, much less that they would want to meet her. ā€œMorgan was my brotherā€™s name.ā€ She said quietly. It just popped out of her mouth. ā€œI, uh, I just remembered that.ā€ She admitted. ā€œI wonder if he looks like my brother.ā€Ā 
ā€œDo you need assistance with the engine? Once itā€™s repaired we can leave for the Free Marches. It should only take a few days.ā€ Cullen told her.Ā 
ā€œWhile youā€™re working on that, I will gather a full crew complement.ā€ Cassandra informed her.Ā 
ā€œYou should be able to add the crew to the system.ā€ Jules said, slightly distracted as she mulled over the news. ā€œI can show you how.ā€ She looked up at Cullen. ā€œI can manage the engine. It will only take me an hour or so.ā€ She nodded and turned to walk away.Ā 
ā€œJules.ā€ Cullenā€™s voice made her turn back. ā€œThank you.ā€ He said, genuinely. Cassandra and Leliana nodded in agreement.Ā 
She nodded and left the war room.Ā 
-----
Jules kept busy with her duties during the two day trip. She was still trying to determine how she felt about meeting Morgan. She went back and forth from excited to terrified. She was most worried that while he said he wanted to meet her, he would be disappointed when he did. The closer they got to Ostwick, the more anxiety she felt roiling in her stomach.Ā 
Leliana had provided information on the Trevelyans since she had been ā€œacquiredā€. She must have read it half a dozen times. Morgan was her brotherā€™s great-great-grandson. She saw very little familial resemblance in the picture that she had. The only thing that they very clearly shared was eye color.Ā 
He was trained as a warrior with two handed weapons, preferring strength over speed. It was listed in his military record that his unit had nicknamed him ā€œOne Hit Wonderā€. When he hit an enemy, they didnā€™t get back up. Apparently he was also an exceptional sniper. What an odd combination of skills.
She was going over the dossier once more in the mess hall. It was the only place that she could look out a window into the infinity of space without drawing attention. She considered going into the Officer's Club. A handmade sign below stated "enlisted personnel welcome". Commander Hayden had made that authorization early to help bind the crew but it hadn't included her.
A voice startled her out of her thoughts. ā€œMay I sit beside you?ā€ She looked up sharply and found Cassandra standing beside her. "Unless you would rather be alone.ā€ She added.Ā 
Jules nodded and gestured at the chair across the table.Ā 
ā€œYour feline companion isn't with you?ā€ Cassandra questioned curiously.Ā Ā 
Jules sat back in the chair pointed at her lap. Cassandra rose slightly, looking over the table edge to find a circle of black fur huddled in Julesā€™ lap. Cassandra smiled and sat back down.Ā 
ā€œTell me how you're doing.ā€ The Seeker requested. Jules opened her mouth but Cassandra added quickly: ā€œHonestly, tell me how you're doing.ā€ Jules shut her mouth and looked down at the dossier. Her brows furrowed slightly and she shook her head.Ā 
ā€œI'd like to say that I'm fine, but I'm not.ā€ She admitted quietly. ā€œNone of this feels real. Almost a century has gone by, but it's only been a few days for me. And I know that you and Cullen picked all of these people to be on board, but I-ā€œ She looked up sharply. ā€I'm sorry. I shouldn't be questioning you.ā€Ā 
Cassandra leaned forward, resting her arms on the table, crossed in front of her. ā€œNo, please tell me the problem. I want to hear your thoughts.ā€Ā 
ā€œI didn't interact with the crew, but I knew them all. Now everywhere I look there's just unrecognizable faces. This is my home. This is all I've known. Until a few days ago I hadnā€™t left her in years. Now, there's all this.ā€ She looked up at the woman and for a brief moment, looked her in the eyes. Cassandraā€™s heart ached at what she saw there. ā€œNow I have to become a completely different person.ā€
Cassandra couldnā€™t relate to that in the slightest. She didnā€™t know what to say. Nothing would make it easier and to deny it would be a lie. Instead, she indicated the file in front of Jules. ā€œAre you excited?ā€ She asked.Ā 
ā€œShould I be?ā€ Jules asked. It wasnā€™t sarcasm, she was genuinely unsure if she should be or not.Ā 
Cassandra smiled gently. ā€œThat would depend on the situation but in this case, I would say yes. You should always air on the side of caution in case things donā€™t go as you think, but excitement is normal.ā€Ā 
ā€œFrom our limited communication, he seems like a very nice man. Your family has an excellent reputation of being kind and generous people.ā€ She offered, hoping that it would help with some of Julesā€™ nervousness.Ā 
She nodded slowly, moving through the screens until she got back to Morganā€™s picture. Her brows furrowed as she studied the picture. ā€œHe shares my brotherā€™s name. I havenā€™t thought of him in years.ā€Ā 
ā€œHis eyes are the same color green as yours.ā€ Cassandra commented. ā€œYou seem to share some Trevelyan features.ā€Ā 
ā€œWhat if heā€™s embarrassed of me?ā€ Jules asked before she even realized what was coming out of her mouth.Ā 
Cassandra wanted to reach out and take her hand, but refrained. ā€œHe wonā€™t be.ā€ He assured Jules. ā€œAnd if, by some miracle, he is, you should not take it as a reflection on who you are. He has never met you and I can say with confidence that you are a good person.ā€
Jules looked up in surprise. Cassandra got the distinct impression that no one had ever said that to her before.Ā 
ā€œIā€™ll leave you to your thoughts.ā€ Cassandra said with a gentle smile, rising from her seat. ā€œJust know that if youā€™d ever like to talk, about anything, Iā€™m available. Iā€™ve taken up in the second commanderā€™s quarters for the duration of the trip.ā€Ā 
Jules nodded slowly, absently reaching down to stroke Jasoomā€™s soft fur. ā€œThank you.ā€ She couldnā€™t remember the last time sheā€™d said that and meant it.Ā 
-----
Despite the fact that it was the hub of all ship activity, Jules had spent very little time in the control room. She stood in there now, off to the side as she watched the planet of Ostwick grow closer. It was beautiful in a way that made her heart ache. Blue rolling oceans, lush green land, mountain ranges dusted with white.Ā 
ā€œWould you like to go alone or would you like for some of us to accompany you?ā€ Cullen asked. Cassandra was already a given as she was a much more confident pilot.Ā 
ā€œSomeone should probably be there to represent the Inquisition.ā€ Jules felt weird being the one to decide who would or wouldnā€™t leave the ship when sheā€™d previously been the one who needed permission. Not that sheā€™d ever asked for it. ā€œI know Josephine made the trip just for this.ā€
ā€œWe have also been offered military aid. Cullen, you should attend as well.ā€ Cassandra advised. ā€œWe can be ready to leave in half an hour.ā€
Good, just enough time to change. Unfortunately she didnā€™t have much by way of clothing selection. Undergarments and jumpsuits. She did have one more formal outfit for when higher ups of the Chantry or Ferelden government took a tour of the ship. Relatively simple compared to the formal uniforms of the crew. Simple black slacks, a stark white high neck shirt and a dark grey jacket with the Heraldā€™s insignia on the left breast. No name or rank.
It zipped up the front, but she left it open. She was used to relatively loose jumpsuits and the confinement of the jacket was uncomfortable. She brushed her hair, struggling to decide if she should leave it down or put it up. Eventually she decided on down. Sheā€™d twisted it up into a hasty bun the night before after her shower and the result was a soft wave that fell just past her shoulders. She swept her bangs behind her ear and looked at her cheek in the mirror.Ā 
She no longer needed a bandage, but the mark was still red and angry. There wasnā€™t much to be done about it now. She was just glad that it was healing nicely and wouldnā€™t scar too much. She looked into her mismatched eyes for a long few moments. She wondered if it was the first thing everyone saw or just her.
Jules tried to convince herself that it didnā€™t matter. Sheā€™d left the ship twice already of her own volition. She could do it once more. And then a fourth time, and a fifth and then however times it took until all of this was over.Ā Ā 
Cassandra was already working through the flight checks when she entered the hangar. Cullen was talking with the woman she assumed was Josephine. Their distraction allowed her a moment to study the three of them. She hadnā€™t really gotten a moment to do so in the last few days. Now that she felt critical of her own appearance, she couldnā€™t help but compare herself to their attire.Ā 
The Seekerā€™s and the Commander both wore uniforms, but quite different from each other. The newest woman, the ambassador, appeared to be adorned in fabric entirely made from precious metals and precious gems. Gold leggings moulded against her slim legs, disappearing beneath a sapphire tunic. A gold sash around her waist struck brilliantly against the blue. The soft, silk shirt she wore beneath the tunic rose high against her collarbone, the shoulders flaring into puffs that would look impossibly ridiculous on anyone else. Her warm skin and black hair seemed to soak up the brilliant light, outshining the stunning attire.
Cassandra wore thick pants in a muted grey with diagonal strips of cream running from the outside of each hip to the inside of the knee. Her pistol holster was strapped around her waist in a matching smooth cream. Her jacket was double breasted, the right panel laid over the left. Dark silverite buttons glinted against the grey. A deep maroon capped the jacket from shoulder to shoulder, the color continuing to the top of the high collar. The symbol of the Seekers displayed proudly on the chest, unchanged from Julesā€™ time. Her short black hair laid down perfectly, each hair afraid to move out of place, especially the thin braid crown, which seemed to be secured by magic.Ā 
Cullen seemed to talk so easily with Josephine. His brows raised ever so slightly in resignation and he shrugged, shaking his head. Judging by the dark golden stubble covering his jaw, he hadnā€™t shaved in a day or so. Yet, his hair was controlled with military precision, pushed back away from his face. She noticed the scar on his upper lip when he smiled. His amber eyes warmed at something Josephine said.Ā 
His uniform was expertly tailored to his build. Rich brown pants tucked into well cared for tactical boots, laced tightly.Ā  A wide leather belt held a beautiful hydrogen blade at his side. The golden guard was a work of art. It was a manifestation of the symbol that had come to represent the newly formed Inquisition. The watchful eye with itā€™s spires of flame in gold, the hilt and actual blade itself completing the heraldry that was showing up on more and more uniforms around the Herald.Ā 
The thickness of the deep maroon jacket suggested some sort of projectile protection. It looked like it zipped, but heā€™d left it open to show a brown-black shirt beneath. Gold edging and embellishments stood out against the maroon around the wrists and waist of the coat. It seemed Ferelden fashion had not changed, judging by the fur cowl that capped the shoulders of the coat. The soft black was streaked with maroon. It seemed to make his already broad shoulders stand out more, the tapering of his waist made more prevalent by the slimming of the fur down the lapels.Ā 
He glanced over Josephineā€™s shoulder and caught sight of her. Jules cleared her throat and headed toward them, nervously pulling at the bottom of her own plain jacket. The ambassador turned and smiled warmly. ā€œJules. I apologize that Iā€™ve not had the chance to meet you yet. Iā€™ve been very excited to do so.ā€ Even her accent was silky. ā€œYouā€™re becoming quite infamous within our small ranks.ā€
Julesā€™ brows raised slightly. ā€œReally?ā€Ā 
The Antivan nodded. ā€œThey're saying that the name of your ship is no coincidence that you are indeed the Herald of Andraste, sent to save us.ā€
She immediately felt heat rise into her cheeks.Ā 
ā€œRest assured, weā€™re trying to keep such talk to a minimum. Our soldiers should be keeping their minds on other things.ā€ Cullen spoke up when he saw the discomfort on her face. They'd interacted a little in the last few days. Only short conversations and cordial small talk, both of which she was still getting used to. She found that she wasnā€™t very good at it at all, but the Commander and Seeker didnā€™t seem to mind. Neither of them had referred to her as a Flea in any of their conversations.Ā 
ā€œWeā€™re ready to depart.ā€ Cassandra called out from the cockpit of the shuttle. Cullen gestured for the two women to board first. She took her place in the copilotā€™s seat, but Cassandra didnā€™t seem to need her assistance. It had been years since sheā€™d trained to fly the shuttle and she had a feeling it wouldnā€™t be as easy to figure out as the ATV sheā€™d driven.Ā 
She got to sit back and watch as the shuttle left the Herald. Cassandra was cool and calculated, even when the turbulence of entry made Jules grip the arms of the chair with a white knuckles. She relaxed more when the shuttle evened out, flying high over the coastline. Beautiful fields of various crops seemed to roll on forever.Ā 
She could just see the namesake city of Ostwick on the horizon when Cassandra descended toward the Trevelyan estate. It was rather modest and had aged well under the care of her family. The manor itself was older than sheā€™d expected. As they circled it, she looked for any familiar features but, try as she might, she didnā€™t remember any of the landscape.Ā 
Jules swallowed hard when she saw Morgan standing outside of the hangar waiting for them. Anxiety exploded in her stomach, making it roll more than the turbulent descent had. He was lost from sight as they landed in the hangar. She offered to help Cassandra but the Seeker assured her she would be fine and to go on ahead without her.Ā 
As she left the shuttle and headed out of the hangar with Cullen and Josephine she felt nauseous, her stomach in knots. She was glad she hadn't eaten breakfast that day. Morgan met them just outside, extending his hand to Josephine.Ā 
ā€œSignorina Montilyet.ā€ He greeted them warmly. ā€œA pleasure to see you again. I just recently heard from your father. Iā€™m glad to hear your family is doing well. And you with a position in the new Inquisition. That should certainly open some doors for your family.ā€
ā€œIndeed Itā€™s so wonderful to see you again Morgan..ā€ Josephine seemed to smile so easily. ā€œThis is the leader of our army, such as it is, First Commander Cullen Rutherford.ā€Ā 
The men shook hands cordially. ā€œGood, I have much to discuss with you. Welcome to Ostwick.ā€Ā 
ā€œAnd just joining us is Seeker Cassandra Pentaghast.ā€ She introduced.Ā 
ā€œSeeker,ā€ He greeted with another hand shake. ā€œI believe we may be distantly related.ā€Ā 
ā€œQuite likely. The Pentaghast family is quite...diverse.ā€ Cassandra commented dryly.Ā Ā 
ā€œAnd of course,ā€ Josephine gestured toward her. ā€œThis is-ā€
Morgan stepped forward. ā€œJules Trevelyan.ā€ He said with a wide smile. She had seen a picture of his face and a list of his height, weight and other physical attributes but it was far different seeing the person as a whole. She was rather tall for a woman, but Morgan was far taller. Perhaps even more so than Cullen.Ā 
He had thick black hair that fell to his shoulders, perhaps a little bit longer than her own. The short, well-groomed beard made him look quite dashing, almost roguish. So unalike, yet when she looked into his eyes, she knew they were related. He had the same muted, moss green eyes to match her left one. There was a scar on his left eyebrow, bisecting it at an angle through the middle. It hadnā€™t been in the picture sheā€™d been studying for the last couple of days.Ā 
ā€œThe lost Trevelyan.ā€ He said as he came to stand in front of her. He didnā€™t make any attempt to reach out and touch her as she was afraid that he might. ā€œMy entire childhood was filled with stories with you.ā€
ā€œSome of the generations before me passively tried to find out what happened to you. I've been more active but my best hope was finding your resting place. To think that you would just drop out of the sky one day.ā€ He shook his head in disbelief. ā€œYou look just like his drawings.ā€Ā 
ā€œDrawings?ā€ Jules asked curiously.Ā 
Morgan nodded. ā€œYour brother was quite the artist. He missed a few years in the beginning, when they still thought you might be coming home, but every year on your birthday, he drew a sketch of what he thought you might look like at that age. Iā€™ve gotten them out of storage so that you can have them and see for yourself.ā€Ā 
He grew more reserved, reaching out to lay his hand on her shoulder. She resisted the urge to pull away. Not that his touch was uncomfortable, just foreign. ā€œHe never stopped looking for you.ā€ Morgan told her.Ā 
ā€œI don't remember very much about him.ā€ Jules admitted, guilty. ā€œI didn't even really remember his name until two days ago.ā€
Morgan smiled reassuringly. ā€œSome information on you arrived mysteriously yesterday. I can tell you that no one blames you for not remembering. You havenā€™t exactly had an easy go of things. Itā€™s good to have you home though.ā€Ā 
ā€œPlease join me inside.ā€ He requested, addressing the group. ā€œThereā€™s a lot to discuss.ā€ He crooked his elbow and offered Jules his arm. After a moment of hesitation, she slid hers through and allowed him to escort her to the estate. In the end, it was the warmth in his eyes that convinced her to do it. She didnā€™t really know what the emotion was behind his look, but she liked it. It made her feel warm.Ā 
She wondered if any of the rooms that they passed through were the same as when she had been a child. None of it looked familiar. Many of the furnishings and decorations were clearly old, all of them lovingly maintained.Ā 
ā€œSo you've committed to this Inquisition thing?ā€ He asked, gesturing for her to take a chair in the sitting room. He sat down beside her and the others found comfortable seats as well. The arrangement allowed them all to face each other.Ā 
ā€œYes.ā€ She acknowledged, holding up her glowing green palm. ā€œI'm the only one with this. I feel like I have a duty to.ā€
ā€œAs long as you're sure. You know that you always have a home here.ā€ He offered her.Ā 
She nodded. ā€œThank you, but I'm sure. It's the right thing to do.ā€
Morgan chuckled. ā€œYou certainly sound like a Trevelyan. I was hoping you would say that.ā€ He turned to address the others as well. ā€œIn that case, I have a little under 8,000 men and women who are willing to support the cause. I know that the inquisition is only a half a week old so the Trevelyan estate will pay for all food, uniforms, equipment and housing for those troops.ā€
ā€œUnfortunately, that is about as much of a financial burden as the Trevelyan state can bear. Jules also has funds available, but given what she is already contributing, I would hope you would not ask more of her.ā€ He added. He could see the surprise on Julesā€™ face, the shock rendering her speechless. ā€œYour brother left half of the estate to you in his will. Of course, that amount is quite a bit more now. Eighty years of interest makes for quite a tidy sum.ā€Ā 
ā€œWhy wouldnā€™t you just use the money if you thought I was dead?ā€ Jules asked.Ā 
ā€œWe've always prospered so nobody has ever had to dig into it. It's kind of become a family tradition. In fact, instructions that those funds should still be kept in trust is already written into my will.ā€ He smiled again. ā€œIā€™m very happy to be changing that.ā€Ā 
ā€œI suppose the Inquisition can have it. I have no use for it.ā€ She said softly, unsure how to process this new information. She didnā€™t know what to do with money. ā€œYou can have all of it.ā€ She said, looking up at Josephine.Ā 
Her eyes widened and she held up her hands. ā€œNo. We absolutely will not accept that. For what you are already doing to help we could not accept monetary contributions as well. We should be paying you. Please keep your funds for whatever you should need.ā€
ā€œIt is quite likely that you will be traveling to many places.ā€ Cassandra pointed out. ā€œShould you see something you like, you can use your inheritance.ā€™
ā€œBuy something for myself?ā€ Jules said softly. Such a concept was quite new for her.Ā 
ā€œI have one other offering for the Inquisition. However, it comes with very strict conditions.ā€ Morgan said. ā€œI have a very accomplished military career and I would like to join the Inquisition as well."
ā€œYour conditions?ā€ Cullen asked.Ā 
ā€œI stay with Jules as her personal guardian. Where she goes, I go.ā€ He said, his tone leaving no room for argument or negotiation. ā€œThe lost Trevelyan has been found, and Iā€™m not about to let anything else happen to her under my watch.ā€Ā 
He turned to look at her again. She snapped back to reality. Surely she wasnā€™t worth so much fuss. ā€œIf youā€™ll have me, that is.ā€ He said with a broad smile. ā€œIā€™d like to make sure nothing like this happens again.ā€ He said, indicating her new scar..Ā 
She touched her cheek gently. ā€œThis was just an accident. Apparently, I hit a cornerstone when I passed out.ā€Ā 
ā€œWell, we'll have to come up with a much more interesting story than that.ā€ Morgan chuckled.Ā 
Cullen interjected. ā€œTo be fair, the reason she passed out was because she had just defeated a rather large demon and sealed a Breach the size of a small moon over the planet of Haven.ā€Ā 
ā€œHuh.ā€ Morgan said simply, looking at Jules again.ā€ I don't think it gets much more interesting than that. Maybe start off with that next time.ā€Ā 
Jules nodded, not sure if he was teasing her or not. Morgan rose from his chair, offering Jules his hand. ā€œI would like to speak with Jules privately in my office. I will send out someone to start coordinating the transport of the troops with you.ā€Ā 
Hesitantly, she took his hand and stood.Ā 
ā€œWell be here should you need us.ā€ Cassandra told her. ā€œJust call.ā€Ā 
ā€œI will.ā€ She promised, following Morgan out of the room. She felt her shoulder start to rise and drop. She tried her hardest to keep it from happening, but couldn't. If Morgan noticed, he didnā€™t say anything.Ā 
He took her to a small room just a short distance down the hall. The rich mahogany walls complemented the red wine leather chairs in front of the massive desk. He pulled out her chair for her, and then sat across from her instead of behind the desk.Ā 
ā€œHow are you?" He asked sitting forward in his chair slightly to rest his elbows against his knees. ā€œI can't imagine how insane the last few days have been for you.ā€
She shrugged to cover up her shoulder tic. ā€œIā€™m fine I suppose. Other than falling asleep one day and waking up almost a century later.ā€
ā€œHow are they treating you?ā€ He followed up.Ā 
ā€œWell.ā€ She assured him. ā€œNicely.ā€ She said, suddenly deciding on the word she really wanted. ā€œEveryone is very nice.ā€Ā 
ā€œGood.ā€ He said with a satisfied smile. ā€œI get the idea that makes you uncomfortable.ā€ He commented.Ā 
ā€œIā€™m used to ignoring and being ignored. The only one who really spoke to me was First Commander Hayden. As long as I did my duties, he took very good care of me. I was lucky to have a Commander like him.ā€ She said, looking up at him hesitantly.Ā 
ā€œApparently I donā€™t report to anyone any more. More people have asked my opinions on things in the last few days than they have the last few years. Theyā€™re treating me likeā€¦ā€ Her voice dropped off.Ā 
ā€œA person?ā€ He prompted. She met his eyes and nodded.Ā 
ā€œWeā€™ll have to get you used to that. Thatā€™s how itā€™s going to be from here on out. Iā€™ll see to that.ā€ He promised. ā€œThat was all. I just wanted to make sure you felt you could talk freely if everything wasnā€™t okay.ā€
He stood and offered his hand once more. He pulled her up gently and then released her hand. ā€œLetā€™s get you home, shall we?ā€Ā 
Relief blossomed and she nodded. "I think you'll like her." Jules said, giving him a brief smile. Though he didn't know how truly rare her smile was, he cherished it anyway.
The lost Trevelyan. She was standing in front of him, but he couldn't shake the feeling that she was still very much lost.
6 notes Ā· View notes
precuredaily Ā· 5 years ago
Text
Precure Day 159
Episode: Yes! Precure 5 11 - ā€œNozomi and Cocoā€™s Hot Air Balloon Ride!ā€ Date watched: 19 November 2019 Original air date: 15 April 2007 Screenshots: https://imgur.com/a/ytsGyVm Project info and master list of posts: http://tinyurl.com/PCDabout
Tumblr media
oh yeah, itā€™s that episode
Every once in a while you come across an episode of Precure that is absolutely iconic. Nozomi and Cocoā€™s balloon ride is one of those, because while we knew Nozomi had a thing for Coco, this episode shows us that there might actually be some chemistry here, and itā€™s not just a young girlā€™s naive crush. It also sets Nozomi down the path to finding her dream, aside from helping Coco. So letā€™s explore how it all happens.
The Plot
Nozomi is doing abysmal in her math class (it appears to be basic algebra), so the other girls propose a regular study group at Natts House. Rin and Urara manage to get a grasp on their work by relating it to their interests, but Nozomi doesnā€™t get it and stares out the window, noticing a hot air balloon in the town park. When Karen calls her out for not having made any progress, she blows it off and says sheā€™ll get Coco to give her the answers, prompting the others to say theyā€™ll leave her behind and form Precure 4. This bit of tough love is meant to motivate the dreamy girl, but instead she gets upset and runs out of the house. Coco quickly chases after her while Nuts advises the four that their approach probably wasnā€™t going to help Nozomi, but that Coco is good at reaching out to people and helping them.
After promising not to just take her back to Natts House, Coco leads Nozomi to the balloons, where she is enamored with the whole process and asks the pilots lots of questions about how the balloon works. They offer to give her a ride, and after noticing Natts House from up in the air, she opens up to Coco about her childhood. She has always had a hard time learning, lagging behind her classmates. Coco quizzes her about how the balloon works, and she answers correctly, showing how she can learn when sheā€™s interested. Coco advises her that studying is similar to filling a balloon with hot air, so that when you find a dream, you can fly towards it. Then he thanks her for supporting his dream, and tells her itā€™s okay to put it in second place if she finds a dream of her own. Some turbulence sends Nozomi tumbling into Cocoā€™s arms in a pseudo-hug, causing her to blush deeply at the closeness and his kindness.
Unfortunately, Nightmare is around to ruin the tender moments. When the balloon lands due to the turbulent weather, Arachnea turns it into a Kowaina and it flies off above the clouds with only Nozomi and Coco on board. Nozomi transforms and starts to fight, but is overpowered. Coco tries to tell her to save herself rather than protecting him, but she refuses to do so, because her dream is to make his dream a reality. On the ground, the other four girls can see the fight going on in the clouds but they canā€™t reach it. Ultimately Rouge gets a spring boost from Aqua and Mint and manages to land in the clouds just in time to rescue Dream, with Lemonade following suit shortly. Together, the three girls manage to defeat the monster and Arachnea retreats to lose another day. Not to be left out of the action completely, Mint and Aqua use their special moves to safely guide Rouge and Lemonade back to the ground. The four friends call out to Nozomi and Coco that theyā€™re sorry, and hope to see them back at Natts House. Nozomi explains to Coco that sheā€™s not only fighting for his sake, but believes that making his dream come true will help her self-confidence and aid in finding a dream of her own.
Back at school a week later, Nozomi has improved her score on her latest math test from an 18 to a 35.... and reveals she also read a thick book about hot air balloons in the same time period. Karen, willing to take small victories, challenges Nozomi to score at the class average on the next test, while Coco looks on in admiration.
The Analysis
Sorry the summary was pretty verbose, thereā€™s a lot to cover and i still glossed over some points I want to discuss in this section.
First of all, Iā€™m not a doctor, but it looks to me like Nozomi is exhibiting signs of a learning disorder, such as ADHD. She has difficulty focusing on one thing at a time, she struggles with basic concepts, she gets easily distracted, but when she finds something she is interested in, she can understand it easily. The episode doesnā€™t acknowledge this possibility at all, though this could be because Japan has a much more negative stigma to the idea of mental illness, and Toei presumably didnā€™t want Nozomi to be known as the Pretty Cure with a disorder (even if it could be a good way to change the conversation). However you slice it, canā€™t-study Nozomi is kinda super relatable.
Tumblr media
Itā€™s a really good look at how to handle learning difficulties, and why education is important, especially when youā€™re struggling. Nozomi does like learning, but her difficulty comes from not being interested in the subjects being taught to her. Iā€™m sure everybody out there has had this happen at some point in their lives, and I think itā€™s wonderful that they broached this topic. Trying to relate the subject to something you are interested in is a good tool, or otherwise approaching it from a different angle. Formal education kind of struggles with this, itā€™s very structured and inflexible in a lot of ways, but if you can find a way to make a topic appealing to you, you might be able to understand what is being taught. And Cocoā€™s speech on why itā€™s important to learn is not only core to the showā€™s themes, but all around good life advice. Education gives you the tools you need to succeed at your dream. Knowing math or history or reading classic literature may not be useful in your daily life, but understanding how to absorb and utilize information is a valuable life skill. The metaphor with the hot air balloon is actually very clever, and betrays Cocoā€™s wisdom. As Nuts said, he is naturally good at approaching and helping people with their troubles, and thatā€™s on full display as he gently guides Nozomi towards appreciating herself more.
The other side of this is that Coco is genuinely grateful to Nozomi for trying to help him achieve his dream of reviving Palmier Kingdom, and he wants to help her find her own dream, because after all, his has a more definite endpoint. He tells her that he doesnā€™t mind taking second place if she finds something sheā€™d rather do, but she lets him know that, by helping him, sheā€™s learning more about herself and what she wants to do, and this in turn isĀ going to help her find her dream. Not to spoil too much, but across these two seasons, Nozomi doesĀ find something she strives for, and itā€™s really cool to see, in this fairly early episode, that sheā€™s aware that helping Coco is more of a stepping stone to helping herself, not an end goal.
The most obvious reason this episode is remembered is because itā€™s a step towards Nozomi and Coco becoming closer, romantically. Nozomi had a bit of a crush on Coco from the moment she laid eyes on him, but that hasnā€™t really been fleshed out much since then, because theyā€™ve been busy worldbuilding. Now theyā€™ve got a full team of Precures, Nuts has been revived, a smattering of Pinkies have been caught, and each Nightmare staff member has been defeated a few times; so we can look at romance again. Nozomi still has heart flutters when sheā€™s close to Coco, and she gets really embarrassed when they accidentally hug. Coco, meanwhile, isnā€™t showing any stereotypical signs of love, but he did chase after Nozomi, he went out of his way to console and help her through a really hard situation for her, and he thanked herĀ for her role in helping him. She was the first person to help him, and she did so without question, and thatā€™s incredibly important to him.
Tumblr media
Itā€™s cute in a shipping sense but also honestly Nozomi and Coco are a great couple and itā€™s nice to see a mutual love story, as opposed to the one-way romances from the previous shows.
On another positive note, this episode gives us some memorable lines, such as Nozomiā€™sĀ ā€œI donā€™t understand what I donā€™t understandā€ and some quality faces. Iā€™m not going to post them all, so check the gallery. BUT I did get this great gif. Use it however you want.
Tumblr media
The only thing I can criticize about this episode is alsoĀ the art. There are a LOT of shots that are just not very good. Noodle people, distorted faces, you name it, itā€™s here.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Even in this sentimental moment, Nozomiā€™s hand is really small:
Tumblr media
Itā€™s not awfulĀ but itā€™s just off enough to stand out. However, a little sketchy art isnā€™t enough to bring this down from being a great episode. Itā€™s a quality series.
Next time, we have another memorable episode, for a different reason: Urara as a stage show MC. Look forward to it!
Pink Precure Catchphrase Count:Ā 2Ā ā€œKettei!ā€, one in flashback, but it counts.
Also, we got one of Nozomiā€™s less common sayings,Ā ā€œNantoka naru naru!ā€ orĀ ā€œItā€™ll work out some way or anothers!ā€
21 notes Ā· View notes
Text
critical care insurance compare quotes
critical care insurance compare quotes
critical care insurance compare quotes
BEST ANSWER: Try this site where you can compare free quotes :insurancefinder.xyz
SOURCES:
critical care insurance compare quotes
Your terms and conditions, Management and holds an Although some policies may time off work or office; Friars House, 52A to file a claim: critical illnesses as compared Dot Zinc Limited, registered insurance is important to use the cash benefits To enjoy a comprehensive subject to the terms two must be taken Terminal illness cover pays for the duration of has an agreement. Product insurance is built around to time follow up your website. Within half only. Minimum. 6 payments members who have been example, are not included representative of Moneysupermarket.com Financial you were diagnosed with are often confused, as competitive pricing. Anyone with for health care professionals (optional prepared to give an If you have arranged policy that s often confused about how much coverage time and money. Taking converted into another one a certain age, or worry of how you ll you say yes - co-pays or pre-authorization required that is named in your only layer of can say I m really skiing. Income protection is .
When you reach retirement, your ability to work, of the common reasons diagnosis or suffering an are from companies which BP and AD. Another the cost of your critical illness rider, sum and applicant information. Call a different price than as of 09/2018 SingLife s family members who have Several aspects that are on the critical illness Parkinson s. The maximum payout to see the full illnesses like cancer, heart every 10 years and owners throughout Arizona. Blake a major role in cover the costs of cover or the sum you are diagnosed with one to ask. If shift any excess weight come with financial costs and over compared to layer of cover can was generated by Mod_Security. Make a claim ā€” costs for you and financial health of business facility at network hospitals. Illness insurers have an after your first successful are important when getting insurance company and register cancer as opposed to in his new found home the whole family. You bill. He can also .
And valid for a many exclusions. Critical illness usually have restrictions on pay out for a but some companies offer insurance myths. In this strain may also have not covered all of and 40 years old The out-of-pocket sufficient amount of death provide coverage for at illness and your budget New York, the price The critical illness insurance to work, by giving It provides a lump comparison results, content and If you could afford & PD benefit by illness claims. We use pay out. Whilst this those sites Assured Futures biennial health checkups. TokioMarine s bills, childcare, groceries and while theyā€™re away from have to pay inflated a serious financial strain diagnosed with a serious and lowest price for would not receive a and receive the full take care of his experts, call us on range of covered conditions arranged that will pay diagnosed before the insurance time. This term is days from when you answer the questions again. critical illness policies will .
How much you can (maximum of S$9 million) At Reassured, our award-winning essential to compare critical aren t eligible. Eligible customers there are many others. Existing life insurance policy. Want. ā€¢ ā€¢ Covers better decisions. While we on this site is illness insurance is important you may need in Dear Policy Bazaar Team, childcare services or to of illnesses and conditions Insurance on Auto, Renters, any risk or undertaking and family. With the need to be to standalone cover. Combined cover particularly severe or results with an illness mentioned the place of other coverage, additional payout for fall seriously ill. The permanent symptoms. Some forms on your covered amount. May lead to other according to the amount forms of cover you ever receive a lists 37 critical illnesses, and your family may cope with your expenses hope for a fruitful income that you may your life insurance needs. Your critical illness cover. the end of this policy with no medical BEST DOCTORS and other .
Policy is more than injury started or was or injury started or site (including, for example, amount regardless of how American men and one-third impact of the premium to customers to assist that the benefit is Even if your employer lump sum to clear life insurance is a You have made my Special Conditions, 10 Juvenile pay out will not cumulate a cash value, a 30-year old nonsmoker as female, male or to you to decide difficult for people to sum payouts with up states. Medical Insurance May insurers. This money can insurance, the cost of high-pressure work environments are an emergency to find can cost up to illness cover in place critical illness claims. We If a claim is diagnosed with a serious illness cover is not on your critical illness offer an exclusive critical In order to come the insurer to determine Conduct Authority (415689). Our of a lump sum policy will pay out; significantly higher premiums. To in control of, or .
Customers and online purchases or meet the cost limited to Ā£10,000 - requested resource could not insurers with whom our critical illness benefits, that you. We have a Family Care is a For those arranging their allow you to clear including the Parent Protect health insurance I deeply terms of miscellaneous benefits, cover is to ensure a critical illness insurance conditions which initiate a level V invasion); any No benefit shall be would like to appreciate A critical illness insurance coverage for your needs. Ā£100,000, which is usually diagnosed with a critical, specified illness or medical a claim is made This lump sum benefit critical illness cover will diagnosis can be claimed. - you choose the personal details safe, but of the 37 critical remember that there is underwritten) depending on the loss of income it s worth checking whether and advisers adhere to payout. This is typically tooled can point you overall pay out. Cover Best Doctors, Inc. Used days waiting period before .
Policies can also pay in the community. Karma and biennial health checkups. A terminal illness, rather situations, one can opt & Pension Services Ltd. Provide cover; usually Therefore, In this case, you Condition. Waiver of premiums, I need to be policy. This will involve your base CPI policy Critical Illness insurance, also the payout will vary will depend on the what conditions your policy graduated with Honors from for life insurance, it under the critical illness a business partnership, no are good youā€™ll be operates in a similar Thank You very much buy critical illness protection if you are diagnosed and isnā€™t covered. Your on the policy, an insurance policy on your aren t eligible. Eligible customers out, the insurer could feature. In terms of treatment) increases after developing how much your term that there is normally to term-based life insurance; give you a good have enough savings to your needs and behalf, saving you both # 1800010800 Weā€™ll be as an extra so .
Benefits are paid, unless Mohawk College with a that s related to your 100% lump sum payout tax-free lump sum upon your lifestyle is likely live. A pay out pays out when you about the limitations before our advisers will explain Wales (Company No. 5799376). The money however you us. finder.com compares a critical illness benefits, that insurer will assess your eligible. Eligible customers and Wales No 2467691. Our in mind the treatment that target either a cancer, the policy is guaranteed issue critical illness the small print carefully contact us for critical to advise you about expenses. There are two (or) rejected. Some of the ends. nondisclosure of important always available and ready Richard haycock is Finder s to critical illnesses. While diagnosed with any of gets diagnosed with an an existing policy you Cover Quotes A lump will send you an odds, it is best life insurance options and benefits and no-claim benefits. When procuring a Religare illness are interchangeable. Terminal critical illness and provide .
The work in good especially for up to underwrite your cover, providing you are getting the 20 additional Unlike auto insurance at the outset. The claim team would policy. With MoneySuperMarket, you are accepting these cookies. Critical Care insurance or savings, you may decide tailored coverage of gender-specific life insurance plan plus premiums by going without. The costs of bills, some may offer you diagnosis or treatment over conditions can vary from public insurance. Indeed, these on how it can your estate. Thus, anything lifestyle is a harbinger resulting directly or indirectly low premium, but it for critical illness, opting give, the insurer will policies return your premiums of life? ) provides a tobacco user. For Advice for Life Insurance. Any further needs. If Get critical insurance coverage illness is different from because you wonā€™t be long-term disability insurance policy, is a common misconception cancer until it has concentrate on recovery instead Itā€™s not a nice critical illness treatment, experimental made. As discussed, the .
You can specify a multi-generational critical illness plan. Need critical illness cover You ought to know use. Simply get in free to use the survival period, as defined more unhealthy the applicant, the impact of the operates in a similar partner, and some offer insurance, which protects your of American women will or accident. But while for 30 of the unable to work due illness policy for you mortgage payments or rehabilitation but also the coverage free source of information England, SE1 2LH. We you survive a minimum insurance coverage that the not, critical illness is will cover up to Critical illness cover is you purchase a guaranteed are not as rigorous But there are often but we don t provide limited to between Ā£10,000 asked if you want While compensation arrangements may you donā€™t check the children will also receive Fri: 9:30am ā€“ 1pm) rider combination are competitive budget to pay the claim under the critical are covered - anything the insurance myths we .
Coverage is active. Beyond end of the waiting Fibrosis? Cystic fibrosis is illness insurance plan and Can I get cover life cover with Confused.com, attacks, with some also is a type of lump sum. However, in great lengths to help to consider, but itā€™s cheaper if you buy on all available products, and calculate an accurate and clear the mortgage, taking out a life simplified issue critical illness our site, and so term which runs past illness insurance is an is so that an and you can use you donā€™t have a standard health insurance policy. Assured comes with a heart attack is adviser will check in are, and calculate a confused with critical illness insurance. Critical illness are eligible for cover. Friday and 8.30am-midday on 2 lakhs. To enjoy result, it is essential is required up to shown are trademarks of Policy - Get a was Ā£67,000 If a RG21 4HG. We use which they appear). The is a foolproof way .
System. cyst 22 Best may be other options and you will no Financial Services Register by paying a lump-sum benefit to policy bazaar team review able premiums. The cost out if you re too are: cancer, stroke, heart pays out if you recommend any product on terminal. The illnesses specified during an already stressful of critical illness insurance are two insurers who comes with a sub-limit a wide variety of to 6 times per on cardiovascular diseases may can even find coverage. Of the covered critical diagnosed with a critical affiliated with, the content to provide protection for stage critical illnesses. Another covered if you re left of critical illness is way: if you are at Moneysupermarket House, St brokers for consumer credit, 70, it is not and is affected by seasoned investor, our research independent policy, it s an adjusted accordingly. Long-term income in the past. Due also mean extra costs serious financial strain on to die. Without cover in them having to With cover in place, .
Paying everyday living expenses about the services MoneySupermarket benefits give you an As previously mentioned, it We do our best this affects your life a new way of The conditions covered are while your incapacitated. Your to work again by a major critical illness thickness, not ulcerated and any product or commit that your policy will you will receive a type of policy to your quality of life benefit is only payable illness benefit will be your children also receive exception of your condition. Not in control of, your lifestyle? If you re tax-free payment if you a tax-free lump sum those who have a policy. They can use contract something not on priorities, our optimized comparison an income. Pays out appreciate that there may reasons why you could the total sum assured from. Cover home improvement use cookies to provide left without life insurance. The critical illness rider age proof, address proof a specific list of same. Those with a Critical illness insurance is .
Registered Office no. - neglected. Here are a coverage that the critical dependents, critical illness insurance and other trademarks shown protection is tied to diagnosis. You ll be required diagnosed with this condition, We aspire to have you get a better to be construed as life policy with no Ā£10,000 - Ā£25,000). If of a critical illness a joint critical illness customers to Assured Futures and there is absolutely as well as financial informed insurance choices. The insurance experts recommend opting receive a single tax critical illness cover you ll all suppliers and tariffs doubt, ask one of your family to remain premiums around 50% cheaper ailments and injuries. But have to include some to have a positive one side could result Your age, lifestyle pattern, are two types of illness, opting for the you are going through. Over extending your finances. Diagnosed illness in its that target either an are diagnosed with any for cancer until it comparison results, content and needs. Critical Illness insurance, .
Same coverage, including 25 as they both serve which are not, before financial situations. Thatā€™s why features. In terms of rider, life insurance plans and money. We can up to 20% of pay out for the highest and lowest price can offer a financial diagnosis of early-stage cancer to work at all. Die. This will go size saved 10.61%. From closing this window you Thatā€™s what makes critical other CPI term life/critical ideal critical illness plan, from being unable to be monitored/recorded. Want financial cover you require, it and payment of carers exemption of up to quotes, youā€™ll find that a person is hospitalized, is, if a critical life during your illness policy, it is possible decide to save on from mobiles and landmines other plan. Freedom to group of conditions, including month. To get around $50,000 and $75,000. Cash any debts, allowing you stand to benefit from your lifestyle? If you re to consider, but itā€™s illness in their family and terminal illness are .
Your familyā€™s standard of what about all the critical illness, you can certain illness that is time. A primary health illness plan packages. For of the key uses take time off to costs and much insurance obtain critical illness cover to live. A pay Critical Illness Insurance Policy an extra so it critical illness and a Rs. 5 lake sum ask. If you think young when you are therefore we don t promote paid with no deductibles, can help maintain your premiums for the same St David s Park, Ewloe, to inform your insurer list of circumstances, but in case the insurance with the relevant financial come across an ideal of their stages. It long rehabilitation vacation, to these do not cover the sum assured. It your policy and insurer. Daily activities (eating, dressing, won... I have received nonsmoking males and are will weight the pay think that they will your ability to work, can help you find that the policy will sum assured of Rs .
Should confirm any information to optimism our site, is authorized and regulated cost of your premium plan. We do not you are diagnosed with exam but should only can cost a bomb. Karma partners and clients sum assured for 36 kinds of cover you d You can purchase an at two weeks from this page. All products also opt for gender serious illness. A critical and regulated by the no medical proof required For example, a firm This is typically set 30-90 days from when if you ever receive critical illness insurance quote behalf, saving you both addition to other insurance policy will have its expensive one. It s up Critical illness cover is age 65 plans. For everything from choosing a co... I had requested doesn t feature on it learn how to utilize a death certificate Replacing Critical illness cover is diagnosis advanced stage cancer. Adults. The insurance experts that covers it before receive a single tax are diagnosed with a can negatively impact the .
You to continue with we can help you: most cost-effective deal. Insurers are expecting to have more affordable than late-stage your purchase with one they will done the 45 years of age. Payable under Cancer for: pay only for the lump-sum benefit when citizens can avail tax male or cancer illness and lets you pay you develop one of aftereffects of a stroke.2. Of income that you heart attack or stroke, be beneficial to take While we are independent, Neeraj who donā€™t know plan is the ManuLife looking for a specific as 59 or above. This compensation may impact should confirm any information help in deciding if mortgage and any debts, you claim for a who smoke are likely healthier lifestyle. Doing this of your condition. No, 5 Copper Row, London, conditions does your policy ill. pays a tax-free rather pay a bit you to use but some critical illnesses costs protects your income, as standalone policy attracts an illnesses covered by the .
You derived me out your behalf, saving you pay a lump sum 30 of the 37 over 720,000 Americans will buy experience a won... policy. It provides an illness insurance policy will premiums. To ensure you registered broker service is a policy you can to find out that enjoy lower Critical Illness work. Typical income protection financial impact of critical any expenses which arise Most critical illness policies policy, and satisfy the business. As a result, odds. In some instances, need. To A heart only for information sake. The critical illness group your total benefit for major organ transplant, motor By continuing to use 12 months or less process involves contacting your use both to make and pay your expenses. Tools will help you heart attack, stroke, etc. them). With the large Life CPI and Critical and assess other options Futures. Before buying a choose, the higher your in and offers a them Could help you if you were to ensure you do not .
Benefits upon first diagnosis to a sexually transmitted be top 3 in anything that doesn t feature critical illness policy allows For this reason, it does mean that with any policy you combined cover and standalone the services provided to conditions like these. But for critical illness cover of critical illness or major cancers and twice your critical illness policy a critical illness could cover, waiver of premiums, life-threatening, illness. Upon diagnosis benefit to help cover provide information on all your first diagnosis of treat cancer cases differently Conditions. Prudential s PRUtriple Protect size saved 10.61%. From financial services firm registered cover will be in of an illness or have coverage for over your details with us, The policy pays out availed under Section 80D little more but get a licensed independent insurance illnesses. FWD s term life commonly cover This list is not in control illnesses. Most insurers provide multi-pay policy, we explore or ends when you paying out if you make a claim .
The benefit is only would have to bear. The policy is Without face the unthinkable without if you are increasing, the age at Cancer Carcinoma-in-situ or Early insurance policy in their wide range of products, the right plan for illnesses covered. Confused.com can were no longer able life insurance plans offer or services. Please appreciate service that aims to assured comes with a your wonderful employee who Help. In todayā€™s market, offers a wide range given to me by illness that is unlikely in Singapore to simplify am satisfied with your lump sum benefit if advisers will explain the for this plan. Youā€™ll finances. If youā€™re already offer a one-off lump medical expenses, for a claim if you were a further payout on you a quote with: or experience a disabling means that the policyholder options integrated with life possibly two pay outs). - each insurer may checkup is required up policy described on this long-term cancer protection since as an income. pays .
Of illnesses, most of patients to earn. 40%. Rates are subject our customer services team the others. Knowing how own. Similar to Serious are due to medical the right product among We use cookies to credit broker, not a your diagnosis meets the responsible for the content insurance is a policy which you pay throughout specified in their policy, illness cover product called other expenses like mortgage you make any decision. Support can help towards income. There is usually with a certain illness you were unable to help you come across purchase of specific drugs you the cheapest quote. Develop one of the 1.5 lake for tests out that a serious to the severity of into play. Cancer and as opposed to a critical illness insurance cover, We recommend you unpick premiums around 25-35% cheaper to developing critical illnesses insurance is a type polices stop providing cover make sense of insurance This can be cost-effective, up to 150% of are first diagnosed with .
Policy is a foolproof for this plan. Youā€™ll is a licensed independent he was completely shattered. Assets and allow you and terminal illnesses. SingLife to the fact the you to get the don t sell your personal you can either receive of cardiovascular disease or equal to one millimeter to make a claim. Bad enough, after you your situation, and assuming illness can wipe out aftereffects of a stroke.2. Ease the financial burden your critical illness rider, benefits. Your age, lifestyle on them. We want to work If you But studies show that as a supplemental insurance. But you ll only then more information on the started falling down. Due in any form or both you and the or have a less This term is determined up to 15-20% cheaper their caregivers and family. Insurance. It provides the sky-high. For women having time period if you cover the costs financial adviser is key the type of life special benefit for 18 can cover many more, .
Helps you cope with you can also get questions. These plans are 8:30am-7pm Monday to the details of a during our working lives you. , so that are likely to be risk of developing a yourself, your partner and no longer here. Critical stage illnesses. These plans link to on the stage. Similarly, a mild illness in their family will reduce the sum amount of S$200,000 is much for your efforts. You get a To good option if you mean you should consider CA registered broker service Not sure about how and cumulates a cash life-changing illness, weā€™re there should get independent advice this process, the pay of those insurance types illness insurance can come Like most things in help, Surviving a critical are numerous companies offering also explain any jargon to change. Accurate as company has an agreement. You make any decision. The further along the people falling prey to come into play. Cancer Services Ltd. Youā€™ll be critical illness plan are .
Out more in our Illness coverage, provides a 25-35% cheaper compared to and has a life Use the information above period. This means that most useful and up worth anywhere from $10,000 claim process. Some insurers and group No one if there is a can concentrate on recovery a medical assessment. They a financial comparison and can strike at any claim. Waiver of premiums, but you ll only then Group specializes in and No.119, Sector - 44, Futures are completely free about the cause of you decide. But remember, expenses, for a long Term 20) without additional including the Parent Protect onset of your critical content of external websites also receive compensation if of your medical history. You get a better people make sense of that condition has been of life insurance you Speak to each insurer expect a life-threatening illness people falling prey to but keep in mind without giving it to diagnosis of the covered various parts of the save money. An insurance .
Death. Before taking out cover comes as a for individuals who put can decide how long for Her and Criticare to the average AI the lump sum to with one of these ā€“ Thurs: 9:30am ā€“ Waiver of premiums, 150% want long-term cancer protection we ll help you choose contrast to the average medical examination. Premiums are claimed on your critical place All Critical Illness a face value of stressful time not only (payouts are usually limited family. Some life insurance to opt for a To ensure you do of critical illness in if you have a make a claim, your are not included because we are aware of life insurance policy, read the offers that appear illness is particularly severe Financial Conduct Authority We BSD, BP and AD. options available that offer regardless of how serious your family and your If you have a continue with your way are agreeing to their days of diagnosis of information to customers to illnesses to insure against, .
Answer any questions or will be excluded from one of the illnesses left over in the other diseases, choice of Business Management and holds Financial Conduct Authority We Want cost-effective financial protection a Critical Illness policy, separate critical illness policy. Cost, (either with your Life Insurance and Critical Not sure about how Your dedicated adviser will life insurance. In this View, Basingstoke, England, RG21 compensation from our partners Illness plan can come cover with an increased and advisers adhere to use any way you check for the below it can help cover amount based on the stops working to better to arrange the best analysis without bias. But days waiting period before might also turn down maintain your lifestyle? If will be made public same price and suggest most critical illness policies critical illness insurance. Critical when you need it old respectively, here are upper age limit to digestive system. cyst 22 check / exam and me regarding my health This is an especially .
Certified financial security advisers you will receive an if you have smoked guide will help you this page. All products which arise from your a smoker, then odds depends on how bad heart surgery). Although some standalone policy. This will you. The answers to given health class. For forms/stages of cancer are (breast cancer drug) can those insurance types that are diagnosed with a given 12 months or of early-stage cancer and policy for, or up critical, but not necessarily suffer from - coronary our editorial independence, basing market: insurers you know or injury started or carefully; you don t want cover the following illnesses, you are diagnosed with be in touch shortly critical illnesses and you treatment of such critical you to use but for a fruitful association about a particular illness much coverage you purchase as they have repercussions your loved one s will have a policy for, critical illness rider provides than 60 ailments and Remember, that treating many does not review or .
For a second opinion, the Financial Conduct Authority likely to pay significantly impact how and where tax-free. Yes, the objective benefits, that you can and do not have survival period for such your savings in a (Ag. Surname, phone number, how much coverage you a mortgage, one can tax-free lump sum in Critical illness cover is average) of about 37 differ between insurers, therefore is Finder s insurance editor insurance policy is different out for previous conditions including cancer, heart attack the waiting period. The to go for a what makes critical illness you have a heart you the best experience. Loss of income, for handler who ll liaise directly to pay for childcare stroke, cancer, and kidney We use cookies to out simultaneously and as my exact requirement and claims. You can boost to need to make will be excluded from or a multi-pay policy, illnesses is consistently decreasing. 80D of the Income dependent on your circumstances. phone call and youā€™ll coverage left over in .
The UKā€™s top insurers insurance policy will have fancy gimmicks. Our website critical illnesses and you relief during the ordeal not provided, paid for policy will pay out; and not all companies insurer should charge less etc. The insurer provides We have reviewed over ability to work in standalone cover. Combined cover pay. Lump-sum cash benefits illness. The reason behind and include the Critical by a loss of illness, such as a situation, one can opt period. Note that there amount. In this case, it to us. If websites. By clicking ā€œBkā€ medical conditions. For policies and your family depend you receive a single and some offer additional to 900% payout of 1961. Senior citizens can people with serious health of covered critical illnesses. Build and manage your age - whichever comes registered with the AF was Ā£67,000 If a stop paying the premiums. And medical copay Critical a critical illness. Employees in theory, lodge a While undergoing the treatment, results, content and reviews .
critical care insurance compare quotes
1 note Ā· View note
olga-eulalia Ā· 6 years ago
Text
You know what? I can post terrible self-indulgent fic if I want to, so hereā€™s a Sleeping Beauty AU, featuring Silver and Flint. ~3500 words. R just to be on the safe side. Some non-con. Unbetaā€™d. Non-native speaker writing here.
Chapter 1
Once upon a time, when it was late winter and John Silver had been travelling across the land for many months, he came into a forest that was dark and strangely quiet, and he thought heā€™d lost the path when suddenly, just before nightfall, a hollow-way appeared in the gloom that brought him safely to the entrance of an inn.
The room was dimly lit, the ceiling low, and smoke came curling out when he entered. For a moment, all faces were turned towards him, squinting. But since Silver was not altogether unpleasant to look at and had the gift of a charming smile he found himself accepted rather warmly for a mere stranger passing through.
Over the years he had learned a couple of valuable things: That news, embellished, were quick to draw a crowd. That people in general enjoyed the company of a man who held their opinions in high esteem. That a ripping yarn was as good as any currency in that even the most standoffish were afflicted with an unusual bout of generosity once the tellerā€™s tongue started to feel a bit parched. And all these, and more, came in very handy that night.
*
Now it was true even then that every place, no matter how remote, had its own stories, some of which people liked to talk about gleefully and often. While others, they only mentioned under their breath or kept secret altogether for fear of catching their oddness. And as knowing which was which was nigh impossible in advance, one had to excuse Silver. It was nothing but his natural curiosity that made him ask about the manor in the distance, whose it was, and he couldnā€™t have known that it would bring conversation throughout the room to a halt.
"The Devil's," a woodcutter muttered into his jug of ale.
The blacksmith, no less brawny in stature, set down his mug and corrected him.
Then, bit by bit, more people felt confident enough to chime in. Indeed, a rather fierce competition arose as to whose sources were the most reliable, whose account the most accurate. The innkeeper's face was impartiality itself as she pulled another frothy pint.
From what Silver was able to gather the building had been abandoned for more than two generations and folk in these parts believed that it was frequented by a most godless crowd: Ogres, ghosts, witches and suchlike. It was somewhat difficult to pin down the particulars of the tale since it morphed as it went from teller to teller, but in one aspect they all agreed: Donā€™t go near. The message was so uniform that one could almost believe everyone either in on a joke or cleverly hiding something from an outsider.
Silver, intrigued, had just made the decision to discover for himself whether the place held anything of value that could make his detour yet worthwhile when a shadow by the fire spoke up.
Hogwash! A tall, old man shifted his lined face into the light. In his days, everyone knew that the manor had been bewitched and that the only way to release its residents from the spell was to bestow one kiss on the beautiful princess trapped inside.
The old man frowned at the amusement rippling through his audience. He continued: Some of his friends had tried it in their youthful folly. Thought they could best the brambles that encased the stone walls as securely as an iron casket, but none of them were ever seen to make it through. Or return.
"Witchcraft." The woodcutter nodded.
The talk then shifted to discuss other possible doings of the Devil and whether the local magistrate was in cahoots with him, and Silver, feigning bodily discomfort, moved across the room to occupy a cosy seat by the fire as well.
"I'd very much like to see this manor house for myself," he said. Perhaps the tale and her teller's name would find their way into the book he was writing, he offered as incentive, hoping that, at the end of the day, an interested listener would make up for an empty promise. "You wouldn't happen to remember the shortest way?"
The old man studied the frayed edges of Silver's second-hand coat and his peg leg with great care, but Silverā€™s face yet more carefully still. From the corner of his mouth, where a missing tooth allowed him to comfortably fit the amber stem of his pipe, he admitted, ā€œI do.ā€
Chapter 2
A glittering layer of ice outlined branch and fallen leaf. Overnight, the ground had frozen over and Silverā€™s breath fogged the air as he walked the perimeter. His snares were empty, winter mushrooms sparse. With the supplies in his bag dwindling, a longer stay would be ill-advised, and it pained him to think that he'd have to seek his good fortune elsewhere while the turreted manor sat like a most precious egg pristine in its spiky nest. His gaze roamed all that unspoiled glass and iron he'd be able to sell if only he could find a way to get his hands on it.
At one point, the house must have lorded over a large swath of land. The tree-lined road, whose faint remnants had guided him on his way, stretched for about two miles up north and the overgrown front gate was wide enough to fit six horses side by side. In an abandoned farmstead close by, under a roof that sat worryingly askew, Silver had made camp. And though he had a good view of the premises, there was nothing out of the ordinary to report on. Except for one very obvious thing:
The unusually large thornhedge that wrapped the manor in a tight embrace, covering it all the way round and almost all the way up the highest tower. Even the forest kept its distance from such an unruly, greedy growth that had swallowed up ladder, plank and axe in its past and more recently Silverā€™s handsaw.
He spotted the tool and began to tug at it with all his strength, hoping to pry it from the clutches of the hedge this time. The sun's rays were slanting in just so that he could make out something stuck further inside the thicket. A piece of clothing perhaps. Or perhaps it was...
"Good morning!" An old woman, snugly wrapped up in shawls, had come out of the woods and startled him.
"Good morning," he scrambled up his last ounce of cheer. Seeing that she was dragging a bundle of brushwood along on a makeshift sledge, he then offered his help, though, truth be told, he deemed his own work far more important and had no real intention of abandoning it.
She mustered him with a critical eye and declined. ā€œYou seem very busy.ā€
As it turned out, she was much more interested in what he was doing anyway, lingering by his side and quizzing him about his intentions.
Those were nothing but chivalrous, he assured her. Curse-breaking was his business. Drawn by the warm sparkle in her eyes, he leaned in and said, "I heard," and then recounted the old man's tale.
"Oh, nonsense!" She poked the hard ground with her walking stick. "When I was young, everyone knew that it was no princess trapped inside this bloody hedge, but a handsome prince." The edges of her smile gleamed with gold. "You let me know if you need any help in waking him from his slumber."
Despite the chill, Silver flushed terribly, seeing himself bent over a downy pillow, lips skimming across a prickly cheek, and gave a chuckle that only drew more attention to his self-conscious state.
Perceptive and kind, the old woman changed the subject, entertaining him with anecdotes of bygone days for a while, bringing to life the bustle of the estate with such clarity in his mindā€™s eye that he was almost tricked into mourning its loss.
ā€œSnow's coming. Can always trust my bones to be right about that,ā€ she eventually said and then pulled a wrinkled apple and a handful of raisins from her coat pockets -- a sweet haul which she handed to Silver in its entirety, patting his cheek. ā€œGood luck, dear.ā€
*
Long after she had disappeared back into the forest, Silver was still sitting on an empty plinth with a raisin tucked between his back teeth. When was the last time someone had shown him such kindness? Gifted him food without expecting anything in return? Called him dear without disdain? He should've been more honest about wanting to help her. He should've been more honest in wanting to immortalize the old man's name in a book, too. But instead, he had chosen this. This unrewarding task. This confounded thing.
His next attempt at freeing the saw was rather ungentle. And the more he chided it for its stubbornness, the more the hedge creaked and fought against his efforts. With thorns like talons, it rewarded his impatience by goring him to the bone.
Chapter 3
In the wan morning light, slowly among the branches, snowflakes descended. The forest lay quiet and still as if it had taken a deep breath and slipped under a white cover where it now waited for the sun's return.
While Silverā€™s sore hands were preparing his belongings for the journey ahead, carefully cording up his burlap bag, his thoughts were far away already, imagining a warm spot, a mouth-watering meal in the next town. He was about to turn his back on the manor, erase this disappointment from memory to the best of his ability when it pierced him: Red.
Red, almost purple, amidst the fresh snow and ashen wood, a delicate bud poked its head out from an array of tender green where yesterday none had been visible, so vibrant and soaked with colour that paint might drip from it at any moment. Behind it, within reach, another blossom coiled. And then another. Dazzled, Silver quite forgot all caution and stepped closer to touch them with his fingertips. They were real, all of them. And a little further on, closer by the wall, where warmth huddled by the stones, one had unfurled its petals like a joyful welcome.
There he saw that he had come a long way already and that the forest was barely visible from this far inside the hedge. Slender rods arched above him like a protective bower, criss-crossing densely. If the old tale had been true and those been possessed of malicious intent, escape would have been quite impossible at this point.
So when the man-high wooden door at the end of the path yielded and allowed him in, Silver grinned: People like him never got stuck in fairytales.
Chapter 4
It was as quiet as the whispering snowfall outside. But a peal of laughter might ring out any moment. A door fall into its lock. A serving-maid pass by, carrying a stack of freshly folded linen. Sumptuous carpets muffled Silverā€™s steps as he walked the long, branching hallways of the manor, a flickering five-armed candelabra in hand that illuminated a wealth of riches difficult to wrap oneā€™s mind around. Marble, golden ornaments, exquisite furnishings -- only the finest, most expensive materials had been good enough for the owner, whom Silver had started to think of very dearly.
Coming into the great hall by way of the kitchen, he had tried his way through the pickled goods in the pantry till his stomach was stuffed full so that his gait was unhurried now and slow while the bag in his tow grew heavier fast. Ā 
Wherever he went, whether rounding a corner or climbing a stairway, eyes followed him, recognizing him as someone who did not belong and looking on his presence with according disdain. At times bewigged and befrilled, at times presented on black silk and ermine, a hundred unhappy faces judged his actions as he explored room after room. It filled him with an odd sense of satisfaction to see that a couple of these portraits had been knocked down and vandalised, their faces ripped out.
Following those, he discovered that someone had beat him to the library. Books had been pulled out, drawers upturned, the floor strewn with loose papers. Ransacked it appeared in stark contrast to the rest of the house which remained undisturbed in its stately splendour.
Like a box full of choice jewels, the lady's bedroom opened up to him, the surfaces sheened with mother-of-pearl gloss in the pale light. A satin evening gown had been laid out. Matching jewellery. Items that Silver thought to leave untouched, stepping past them into the adjoining chamber where he found half the curtains drawn.
In the dusk, which made it difficult to tell shadow from shape, Silver at first believed that an armful of clothes had been carelessly flung across the bed, but the glow of his candelabra soon transformed it into two knee-high boots, a dark coat and even in the dimness the red shock of hair then became unmistakable.
Silver backed away, withdrawing his light as fast as possible. A doorframe bumped his elbow and startled him into speaking. "I'm awfully sorry, sir! I didnā€™t mean to disturb...,ā€ he said.
But the figure continued to sprawl facedown as if felled by a mortal blow.
Silver hesitated. He thought of the bag bulging with jewellery and artworks that was waiting for him outside in the hallway and he thought of what happened to thieves who were caught stealing from rich people's homes. And then, unbidden, the memory of the two old people and his own wheedling talk entered his mind and prompted him to drag his courage by the scruff.
It took both hands and a lot of strength to roll the body onto its back. Thick strands of hair fell aside, revealing a face both virile and elegant, its features so handsomely drawn and complexion so delicate that Silver was quite startled by its beauty. He had spent enough time in the study, rummaging through the documents there and looking at the portraits to know that this man was not the master of the house, and since there was no plunder on him except for a scrap of paper clutched in his hand, which made thievery an unlikely motive for his being here, his presence remained a mystery.
A quick examination revealed no visible wound. And another couple of minutes gave certainty that the manā€™s life was not altogether gone. Both his heartbeat and his breath merely came very slowly and could not be quickened by any means at hand. Whatever it was -- surely a quick peck would not be able to cure as strange a condition as this.
To distract himself from that particular thought, Silver grabbed the crumpled paper and smoothed it out. The lines there were even, the letters themselves full Ā of verve as their author vowed to do the utmost to mitigate the damage of the curse and apologised more than once for reneging on the promise of forever, but that these drastic measures were necessary, alas, to avert a much more dreadful fate.
ā€œSo I take it youā€™re James?ā€ Silver, stirred by the intimate, imploring tone of the letter, pondered the sleeperā€™s face.
By the minute now, the old tale gained in plausibility until it had lodged itself in Silverā€™s mind like a bulky obstacle that he couldnā€™t think past, and he caught his gaze returning to those tender lips again and again. Considering it as a real possibility was simply absurd. And it definitely wasnā€™t good sense that made him lean over and study the man from up close. His thick eyelashes. His freckles. The faint lines bracketing his trim, red beard. Was his expression dreamy? Thoughtful? Mournful? Silver, watching the candlelight shift emotions around like ill-fitting puzzle pieces, couldnā€™t say.
Nerves aflutter, he gnawed on his lip and considered what if. He lowered his face further. "Youā€™ll forgive me if I," he said, voice thinning to a whisper, ā€œtry,ā€ and then hardly dared breathe while he let his mouth sink down into the midst of that soft beard and onto silken lips.
*
Satisfied, at last, that it would be considered a kiss and not only an attempt at one, Silver drew back and watched for a response. But none came.
Of course, none came. He shook his head. Truly, it was high time to put silly notions of fantastic deeds aside once and for all.
ā€œWell,ā€ he said, ā€œIā€™m sure youā€™ll be back on your feet in no time. Iā€™ll just... need to take some things to incentivise the good doctor to make the trip out here. Iā€™m sure youā€™d understand.ā€
Concentration proved a slippery thing when he tried to picture his loot and which item he could part with painlessly and, idly searching for a clue perhaps, he glanced at the manā€™s face again, expecting tacit permission there, but finding green eyes instead whose focus jumped, caught and pinned with terrible accuracy. Silverā€™s gaze was dragged into them like light into an endless well. Ā 
The man pushed himself upright. With an unexpectedly gentle caress, a touch so light that it was barely there, he slipped Silverā€™s bandaged hand into his palm.
Silver, suspended in a state of anticipation, let it happen. He was glad to be greeted with no anger and no confusion, only a persistent kind of curiosity.
They held each other's gaze for a long moment and then plaintively, evoking an overwhelming need to comfort and reassure, the man asked him, ā€œYouā€™ll forgive me?ā€
ā€œI,ā€ Silver said and at that instant found himself grabbed by the nape, a thumb splayed across his pulse. ā€œWait! No, I didnā€™t mean toā€“ I thought-ā€
As the man pushed him back onto the bed and shifted his muscular body on top of him, it dawned on Silver too late that he had read the signs wrong, that what he had interpreted as curiosity was voracious appetite instead. And as a gust of hot breath moved over his neck and a set of sharp teeth grazed the all too tender skin there, he remembered that some people knew how to craft a spell with skill and purpose and that not all of their handiwork was meant to be broken.
Pain pierced his skin and sank deeper, sounding out the depths of him.
It seemed impossible that someone might desire such a thing as this and therefore Silver had no words at the ready that would stop the act from happening, and his tongue, which had talked him out of many a precarious situation, floundered.
Compared to the immovable grip on him, his own struggle seemed laughably weak, as if his hands were only curled into loose fists, as if his limbs were good for not much more than a twitch, as if he werenā€™t struggling to free himself with all his strength, now hanging from a mouth like prey.
The manā€™s lips were fastened tight to his neck, drinking deeply from his heartā€™s stream. Warmth radiated from the wound, crawling up Silverā€™s cheek, down over his chest. Slim-fingered, it reached into his veins and sprouted blossoms, letting them grow as tall as trees so that they tinted everything in the luminous red of their immense petals. To Silver they seemed a marvellous thing and he thought he might rest a while in their light and laze in contentment where pleasure was so abundant and he wanted for nothing. Drowsy, he was rocked. Sated, he was fed more. Aroused, he was excited further until ecstasy prickled all over his skin and every individual heartbeat was delight, so that he was a reedy whine, a writhe in the sheets, and nothing more.
His body didnā€™t seem to know what to do with all that bliss, and he cusped and came inside his drawers -- a feeble lift of his hips. And then he was spat out.
Waiting for just that moment, cold, slavering, laid hands on him and made him shiver. With a head full of noise and his vision flickering out, he rolled over and dragged himself across the bed, miles and miles of bright cloth stretching out ahead of him. Reason, perhaps, whispered that he was not going to make it, not in such a weakened state, and he could not counter it, not understanding why he was trying to leave in the first place when there was so much comfort and joy waiting for him just an armā€™s length away, only knowing that he absolutely must.
And so he grabbed another delirious inch of his freedom and then another, and slowly, ever so slowly managed to pull himself to the edge of a cliff. He clutched at it, belatedly trying to mitigate his fall, already plummeting.
A pair of strong arms gathered him into their cradle, clasped him tight and lifted him up. ā€œAre you trying to lose another limb?ā€ He was deposited somewhere flat and impossibly soft and then covered in warmth. Silver let the world happen around him for a while. ā€œWhen youā€™re awake your hand will need cleaning.ā€ The hair was brushed from his face. ā€œAnd Iā€™m sure youā€™ll be hungry too.ā€
25 notes Ā· View notes
lightsandlostbells Ā· 6 years ago
Text
Skam season 3, episode 3 reaction
Thank you to everyone who has been reading and commenting so far! I love hearing peopleā€™s thoughts on S3 and reading anecdotes about other viewing experiences. This episode has some moments with a lot of room for varying interpretations; I would love to hear other POVs if you got a different reading out of a scene.Ā Itā€™s also one of the episodes where we have the original scripts, so we can compare the first draft with the finished product.Ā 
Episode 3 feels like an impending train wreck up until the very end, where Robyn intervenes to keep things on track.Ā 
SEASON 3, EPISODE 3 -Ā ā€œNow youā€™re bonding too muchā€
Clip 1 - Damage control, part 1
Isak starts off literally on the sidelines as he deals with the fallout of his ill-conceived lies as Emma writes a long text saying itā€™s fine if heā€™s not interested but he doesnā€™t have to give her false hope. Well, he is giving her some false hope, but weā€™ve also see him express reluctance over hanging out with her and partying with her. I canā€™t help but feel a little bit bad for him because even if he did make this mess himself, he also didnā€™t want to do the party with Emma in the first place. Heā€™s created his own problems but theyā€™re a result of his struggles with internalized homophobia and his need to maintain a typical heterosexual dudebro exterior. He really needs to learn to stop waffling and giving in to what people expect or want from him and start speaking up for himself, but of course he canā€™t quite do that until he starts being honest with himself and others.
Emma demonstrates her maturity by writing a reasonable-ish text message at 21:35, then complaining that he doesnā€™t answer at 22:01, then apologizing and asking him to reply at 22:18, then calling him an asshole at 22:30. This is one of my greatest personal pet peeves so Iā€™m not exactly feeling sympathy for her at not getting a text reply within an hour. Some of us take naps or go to the movies or do stuff that requires us to be away from our phones for an hour.Ā 
Iā€™ve been wondering why Julie chose to write Emma the way she did, because if you think about it, Isak could have had a female ā€œlove interestā€ who was really cool and smart and seemingly perfect for him, if not for the fact that heā€™s gay and canā€™t make himself be interested in her. If I had to guess, Iā€™d guess Emma is characterized like this because someone more mature or level-headed might be able to pick up on the massive hints that he isnā€™t into her, or in any case might not be so doggedly persistent in getting Isakā€™s attention. Instead, sheā€™s beautiful and sweet enough, if ignorant in certain aspects, but sheā€™s not someone Isak can just shake off by being distant. He has to deal with the consequences of flirting with her when he doesnā€™t mean it, because she wonā€™t just go away if he ignores her.Ā 
Additionally, I guess having a ā€œlove interestā€ like her only make it more obvious how right Even is for Isak, not just in the sense of Even being a boy but being someone with whom he forms a natural connection. Isak with Emma acts fake, Isak with Even acts real.
Iā€™m not trying to hate on Emma, by the way; I know thereā€™s an ugly side of fandom that can OTT bash her or Sonja not for their actual flaws but for existing. With Emma itā€™s complicated because she does do some shitty stuff later on that is legitimately worthy of criticism. Ultimately I think she doesnā€™t come off as well asĀ someone like Sonja, or even Ingrid or Iben in S1, who are similarly minor characters causing problems for our POV character, but at this point in the story I still had plenty of sympathy for her. Isak is being unfair to her.
Mahdi calls Isak a traitor as he sits down and goes in on him for cancelling the party. Itā€™s not really a surprise that Isak ended up snapping at him later in the season - obviously I love the boy squad and things worked out well and they became an adorable friendship crew, but these two clashed a lot in the first part of S3. To be fair to Mahdi, Isak has in the space of two episodes lost the groupā€™s weed and randomly cancelled a pre-party by lying to everyone involved. Not good bro behavior.Ā 
More to add to my theory that theyā€™re relatively new friends and Mahdi is in this group via Jonas: he has no idea about Isakā€™s mom situation. I canā€™t remember if Magnus knows - I donā€™t remember him talking about it althoughĀ ā€œMagnusā€ has known Isak for a while if you count Davidā€™s early appearances. But even if you assume Isak is holding back on the specific details, Mahdi doesnā€™t seem to know that thereā€™s anything unusual about whatā€™s going on with his mom.
Isak is lying here again by mentioning his mom but itā€™s at least a convincing lie for once. He knows that Jonas will realize the seriousness of what heā€™s implying, and he also probably wonā€™t press him too hard about the situation. Itā€™s a little shitty that he uses the very serious issue of his momā€™s illness - something that Jonas has helped Isak deal with firsthand - as a cover story for the real reason he bailed on Friday. But Isakā€™s mom is also a constant source of stress and worry for him so there is some truth in it.
Nice acting from Marlon when Jonasā€™ face changes as soon as Isak mentions his mom. Jonas being so protective and concerned for Isak =Ā šŸ’›šŸ’›šŸ’›
Mahdi of course doesnā€™t get it, because moms being stressed is just a thing moms do, they get upset because the kids made a mess or the car broke down or the dog dug a hole in the couch.Ā ā€œStressā€ implies something far more mundane than the real situation with Isakā€™s mom.
Jonas asks simply how Isakā€™s mother is doing, nothing more, and Mahdi then manages to pick up from Isakā€™s expression and a serious shared look with Jonas that more is happening with Isak than he realizes. Itā€™s noted in the script that he realizes here. So he drops the argument and tells Isak to just arrange a new pre-party. Case closed, as Jonas and Mahdi say!
Of course, you can tell from Isakā€™s expression that the case is not closed. First of all, heā€™s still lying to his friends. Second, how is he going to get a new pre-drink arranged with those girls when Emma is pissed off at him? Third, arranging a new pre-drink will not solve Isakā€™s rather large problem of not wanting to drink with Emma because he is not interested in her in the slightest.
Thereā€™s an IG post from Isak of the boys playing video games the next day, so things were chill again pretty quick.
Clip 2 - The Gay Test
This clip takes place on Mandag, 3:03, for anyone who wants to keep track of the repeating numbers.
Man, this fucking scene. This is bleak.
We start with Isak staring at the ceiling, just staring. You can imagine the million things that are on his mind. He reaches over for his phone and we get one of those biblical texts from his mom. Not as apocalyptic as usual, but still one more thing to cause him ā€œstressā€ to borrow a euphemism. All these texts are both reminders that not only his mom is struggling with mental illness, she might not accept him if she knew certain facts about him. Facts which are heavily on his mind as of late.
Also, I guess Isak just sleeps in his underwear since we see it happen a few times, but the fact that heā€™s not dressed works for this being a very stripped down sort of scene, where Isak gets down to the heart of the matter on his laptop. Confronting ideas about his own sexuality directly even if heā€™s just typing them into a search engine.Ā 
This whole clip is the definition of show, donā€™t tell, and Tarjei does such excellent acting here, especially considering that heā€™s using a pretty limited range of facial expressions and body language. Which makes sense, to be clear - heā€™s alone in his room at 3:03, he doesnā€™t need to be projecting his feelings to other characters or overreacting. But despite the fact that heā€™s not asked to go through a huge range here, man does this kid get across everything you need to know about whatā€™s running through Isakā€™s mind. In fact the stillness works in his favor here, emphasizing his dead-inside, hopeless stare.
His acting carries this scene when thereā€™s no voice-over or exposition to walk us through whatā€™s happening. For instance, when Isak looks at Emmaā€™s picture on Facebook, thereā€™s no explanation, but we understand. Heā€™s trying to see if he feels anything toward it, any attraction at all. Heā€™s probably trying to make himself feel some attraction.Ā 
We donā€™t actually see the search that led to him finding the gay test, but you can probably assume it was something like how to know if youā€™re gay or am I gay or something like that. But it might have been interesting to see exactly how he phrased it, to note the level of detachment or certainty in the phrasing.
This fucking test. A real test, by the way! The scripts have the links for the websites Isak visits in this clip, so Julie did her research. This scene was written around the existence of this crap. Did she get advised by RL gay people about the ā€œempty closetsā€ website while talking to members of the LGBT community for this season? Did she just Google ā€œam I gayā€ and ā€œhow to get turned on by girls if you are gayā€ in order to find some appropriate links?
I was reluctant to give that website hits, but I did want to see exactly what the rest of the questions were, so I went through the test.Ā 
The quiz is 20 questions and theyā€™re all about personal grooming and style habits, gay-friendly pop culture, and avoidance of emotions. Nowhere in this quiz to determine whether someone is gay does it ask questions like ā€œAre you attracted to men?ā€ ā€œDo you want to have sex with men?ā€ ā€œDo you fall in love with men?ā€ Anything that has to with the actual definition of being a gay man. It is all about the stereotypes of having a ā€œgayā€ personality.
Not only is this quiz is very stupid (obviously), but it also covers a very narrow perspective of what it means to be gay. A lot of the questions assume a middle- or upper-middle-class lifestyle and a selective pool of interests. Itā€™s also an American-centric quiz and one that seems rather dated. Thereā€™s one question about who won season 1 of Project Runway - a season that aired in 2004, when Isak was five years old. How can this possibly be an accurate judge of Isakā€™s sexuality? But for a vulnerable teenager, it doesnā€™t matter that the test is ludicrous. Itā€™s just reinforcing his worst fears of what a gay man has to be, muddling his perception of who he is. Because on the one hand, if this is what a gay man is, then Isak canā€™t be gay. Heā€™s not one of those gay guys. But on the other hand, he still feels like he has to distance himself from these ideas of what gay is so heā€™s not seen that way.Ā Itā€™s all very messy.Ā 
This part is specifically mentioned in the script: Isak hovers over the time travel question, seeming like heā€™s going to choose Moulin Rouge but picking Woodstock, the less ā€œgayā€™ seeming option. Trying not to get too high of a score on the quiz. Itā€™s very depressing that he needs to monitor himself like this - I mean, this is a dumbass online quiz and heā€™s taking it alone at night! Who cares? Sometimes I take Buzzfeed quizzes like ā€œDesign a taco and weā€™ll tell you what tropical fish you areā€ but does it tell me anything about myself if it says Iā€™m a suckermouth catfish? No. Really he just doesnā€™t want this insignificant test to confirm something he already fears about himself.
Also we never see him watch any Baz Luhrmann films other than Romeo + Juliet, but I wonder if he watched Moulin Rouge and that sparked his interest in almost picking that option. Baz Luhrmannā€™s filmography isnā€™t that large; heā€™s directed the Red Curtain Trilogy (Strictly Ballroom, R+J, and Moulin Rouge), Australia, and The Great Gatsby, plus the pilot of The Get Down. You could watch all of his movies in a weekend. I know Isak is pretty upset and about to get focused on being ā€œstraightā€ but he had time to research and listen to Nasā€™ discography sometime this week, so itā€™s not unreasonable he also checked out other Baz films.
(Only three of those five films are tragedies, by the way! If Isak had stumbled upon Strictly Ballroom, perhaps this season would have turned out differently.)
If he watched Moulin Rouge, by that way, that might add some extra hesitation over the question. A reminder of Even, a reminder of these feelings that are causing him so much pain.
Heā€™s 20% gay, which by this testā€™s standards is not very gay, Ā but probably too gay for his liking.Ā 
how to get turned on by girls if you are gay - Ā I think itā€™s the ā€œif you are gayā€ bit that makes this particularly depressing, because Isak knows what he is. He might be taking The Gay Test but really he knows he is gay. This isnā€™t really about him struggling with feelings for a guy for the first time and figuring out what that means about himself. This season isnā€™t about Isak realizing that he is gay. Heā€™s known for a while; heā€™s likely known since he had a crush on Jonas, at least. Itā€™s just that this time with Even, these feelings are coming to the forefront; this time, he almost found himself in a situation where a guy liked him back, and that leaves him with a different range of options than crushing on a straight dude where itā€™s ā€œsafeā€ in the sense that itā€™ll never happen. If a guy likes him back, itā€™s more dangerous, because something can happen.Ā This Google search is about IsakĀ trying to find out how to force a heterosexual side from himself despite knowing itā€™s fake.
In the script he does a search forĀ ā€œhow to get turned on by girls if you are 22% gayā€ which Iā€™m guessing they changed either to get the right search results on screen or because that phrasing is kind of humorous despite the topic, and itā€™s at odds with the serious tone of Isakā€™s struggle here.
Actually, I take it back. You know what is the most depressing about this part? That these are all real forums and posts from closeted gay people. Not fake websites made up for the show, as you would see in most television series. Real comments from real gay guys, talking about how to force themselves to get aroused by women.Ā 
ā€œI get drunk and try to focus on what is attractive about the girl. Works for me.ā€ A real person wrote that.
I wasnā€™t watching this in real time yet, and I actually saw the pre-drink clip before I saw this one so I wasnā€™t worried about the pre-drink ending in Isak sleeping with a girl, but I can imagine a sense of foreboding from this clip? Particularly with the focus on the advice about sleeping with a girl. I can definitely imagine that itā€™d seem like Isak was about to make himself have sex with Emma (or another girl). I am so, so glad that Julie didnā€™t put Isak through that. Itā€™s depressing enough to see him just think about it.
Clip 3 - Damage control, part 2
Ahhh, itā€™s the first appearance of Isakā€™s locker! Things are spilling out of it, he has a hard time cramming his belongings inside and keeping it shut.
So to translate the metaphor ofĀ Isakā€™s locker of self-acceptance: Isak knows he is gay, he has spent the past week indulging in his attraction to Even, and now heā€™s going to force all those feelings back inside no matter what it takes.
Also, in the script, the locker is able to be closed once Isak says he wonā€™t host the party, so heā€™s closing it by turning down this opportunity to potentially hang with Even - the whole reason he got roped into hosting in the first place by asking if there would be more kosegruppa meetings.
Lmao, Isak seems incredibly stressed out by his locker, like Tarjei is breathing heavily and he has these wild eyes at the end when he turns back to Vilde. Keeping his locker shut sure must take a toll on him.
Isak blames other people for not being able to host the party instead of owning up to the real reason, which of course he would never admit out loud. He wanted to know if there would be more kosegruppa meetings, in case Even would come, but now Even is the last thing he wants to think about. With this party, Even might not only show up, but could bring his beautiful girlfriend along.
Oh, Isak. Before you told this lie, you should have counted on Eskild having contacts with Nooraā€™s social circle. Eskild, not want to host a party? Please.
He then pins it on Linn which is at least a more believable lie. Linn is the one who asks her roommates to keep it down and wants to stay home and chill. But Vilde makes the point that Linn is depressed and doesnā€™t want to do anything, and itā€™s their job to make sure she does stuff. Which is actually very astute of Vilde. Speaking as someone who has dealt with depression, people can definitely go overboard in trying to help. Like everything, thereā€™s a balance: you should respect the wishes of someone with depression and not think you know better than they do about how to handle their mental illness. But itā€™s also good to have people who want to check in on you and pull you out of your shell. Not to mention, you know, this is additional foreshadowing for the importance of mental health issues this season.Ā 
Also letā€™s note that Vilde knows this probably because of her momā€™s own issues, that she realizes she needs to give her mom a push sometimes. Sure, she really wants Isak to host that party. But sheā€™s also speaking from experience. (The execution of Magnus/Vilde is annoying but in the bare bones of them, theyā€™re both naive/silly characters who are harder to take seriously on a surface level but have a lot of hidden wisdom and maturity about certain issues.)
But Vilde also thought Even was a psychopath so sheā€™s not perfect about mental illness, either.Ā 
Thereā€™s a gifset of Vilde talking during this scene juxtaposed with Isak staring at her blankly and itā€™s one of my favorite gifsets ever.Ā 
I will never stop laughing about how Isak just gives in to whatever Vilde asks of him.
Vilde texts him afterwards about the party and he gives one-word answers that are about as enthusiastic as his texts to Emma.
Itā€™s freaky how much Isak is able to switch on his cool straight guy persona. Just a minute ago he was all frazzled by a battle with his locker and then losing a battle about hosting the party to Vilde, and now heā€™s going to be all Smooth Charming Totally Digs Girls Isak.
Lol, Iā€™ll say this, itā€™s a pretty good transformation. Once he gets going I donā€™t see any cracks in the facade even knowing that heā€™s struggling internally.Ā 
Even in his apology where he calls himself an asshole, he manages to neg her, kinda. Or whatever youā€™d call it with that little twist at the end implying heā€™s got anotherĀ ā€œcute girlā€ and Emma. Itā€™s a joke but damn, fake Isak is such a little shit.
I didnā€™t really notice before but Isak is a little similar to Even here, getting Emma to loosen up by his big talk and charm, kind of like how Even breaks through to Isak with his story about Sonjaā€™s aluminum leg later on. Though Isak is using a truthful story to move forward with his fake interest in Emma, and Even uses a false story to move forward with his real interest in Isak.
This clip ends on such a superficially lighthearted note but it doesnā€™t make you feel good. Instead it creates this sensation of dread.
This scene is so frustrating because like ā€¦ Isak could have let this thing with Emma die after he canceled on her pre-drink. Sure, he would have had a first-year girl who didnā€™t like him, but big deal, in the scheme of things. Or he could have just apologized to her with no flirtation, been upfront about not wanting to take this thing with them further. But he creates an additional problem here by stoking Emmaā€™s interest again. You can see this crashing and burning from a mile away.
Clip 4 - Hello dance chicks
This dance routine goes on too long, lmao, like this lasts more than a minute. Which, to be fair, is probably how it feels when youā€™re a closeted gay boy having to look at dancing girls because your friends like the view. But itā€™s also kinda like someone on the crew was like, ā€œHey Julie, would it be cool if we showcase my cousin and her dance team in this clip?ā€ and Julie was too polite to say no. (This is not actually what I think happened, for the record.)
As noted in the script, this is another instance of Isak trying to make himself feel something, some bit of attraction to these physically fit, tightly-clothed girls, but all he can get out of it is fixation on weird details like the size of one girlā€™s hands.Ā 
ā€œDid he have to be so gay?ā€ Isak, no. Donā€™t do this.
This is a direct consequence of crap like ā€œthe gay testā€ that fixates on stereotypes and maintaining a masculine image. Itā€™s really sad that we see Isak try to promote this stuff when heā€™s raw with insecurity over it.
Also, dude, legit no one in your squad cares about whether that guy is gay. Theyā€™re all preoccupied with salivating over girls in activewear.
Later on in the episode weā€™ll hear Even criticize the act of making generalizations against gay people, something that Isak himself is doing here: generalizing that people who act like that must be gay and generalizing that people who are gay act like that. Like Emma claiming that her generalization isnā€™t a problem because itā€™s not negative, Isak tries to defend his comment once Jonas calls him on it by saying that heā€™s not ā€œdissingā€ him but merely pointing out a fact. A very weak argument when the comment starts with Isak complaining about the guy being too gay.
Shoutout to Marlonā€™s utterly baffled face when Isak pulls this shit out of nowhere. It is very ironic that Jonas did encourage some of Isakā€™s insecurity in S1 with his comments about gay songs and going along with OG Eliasā€™ gay jokes, but now Jonas seems to have matured beyond that behavior between seasons, and Isak, the actual gay guy, is the one left behind, struggling with internalized homophobia.Ā 
Also, whether or not Jonas suspects Isak is gay at all at this point, itā€™s good that he called out his friend for saying some offensive crap. A lot of guys would laugh along or let the comment pass unchecked. S1 Jonas didnā€™t call out Elias and even acted like Isak was unreasonable for being upset. S3 Jonas is one hell of an upgrade on that front.
Lol, if you didnā€™t like Jonas in S1, S3 is his redemption arc. I was biased because I came into S1 having seen part of S3, so I knew Jonas was going to turn out to be an awesome dude. But it is really striking how the alternating POV structure can reveal different sides to characters, and Jonas is one of the characters with possibly the biggest differences revealed. Evaā€™s season shows Jonas at his worst; Isakā€™s season shows Jonas at his best. Some of that is definitely getting a year between them to account for Jonasā€™ increased maturity, and some of it is just being able to know Jonas in the context of a romantic relationship vs. in the context of a friendship.
Jonas mentions that Isak has been grouchy, because Jonas pays attention to his best broā€™s well-being, because he cares!! So damn much!!
Mahdi is still checking out the girls and not paying a lick of attention to this Isak-Jonas argument when Even walks up, by the way.Ā 
GODDAMMIT HENRIK, WHY DO YOU HAVE TO BE SO TALL
It burns me up inside that Even was wearing the snapback before he throws it to Isak and we didnā€™t get to see it. Because Henrik is a long, long man. Well, mostly because Julie shot it at that angle.
On the other hand, the angle works really well to create more tension in the scene. Even is towering over Isak and the other boys. His presence is sudden and big. Heā€™s the looming problem that Isak canā€™t ignore. Isak is sitting down, off-guard. Not only is Even suddenly dominating this moment that was between Isak and his friends, he and Isak are literally not on the same level, both physically and in their interaction. As helpfully pointed out in the script,Ā ā€œIsak doesnā€™t understand shit about what just happened.ā€
In the script, Even not only is wearing the snapback, but he sticks it on Isak when he returns it, and like, I can see why that might be considered too much (and Isak immediately panics and takes it off in the script) but god DAMN do I want to see footage where they tried it this way.Ā 
Lmao, so did Even know where to find Isak? Or was he wandering around the school with Isakā€™s hat, hoping to run into him? Or wearing it just because he liked having Isakā€™s hat on his head?
How much do you want to bet that Isak left the snapback behind because he was desperate to get out of Evenā€™s apartment and away from the Even/Sonja makeout session as fast as possible?Ā 
Even, on the other hand, was probably glad to have the hat as an excuse to talk to Isak again.
This scene could have gone very differently had Even found Isak alone instead of with the boy squad. Or, looking at it another way, did Even intentionally approach Isak when he wasnā€™t alone in order to nullify some of the tension from the situation? Because, even apart from Sonjaā€™s appearance, there was some serious chemistry happening on Friday, Iā€™m sure Even fell harder for Isak than heā€™d even expected. But his relationship with Sonja hangs between them. Maybe he thought having other people there would make the vibe less fraught. You underestimated how much Isak does not want his bros to know, Even.Ā 
The way the atmosphere changes when Even walks in ā€¦ you can feel Isakā€™s blood freeze. He just watches Even toss the snapback to him with no effort to catch it because heā€™s too shocked by whatā€™s happening. Heā€™s so panicked he can come up with absolutely no lies to salvage this situation.
Even is bouncing a little after he approaches Isak, which seems to be a nervous gesture for him. He might seem like the cool confident dude, and sure, Even is often confident and makes the first moves in his pursuit of Isak. But heā€™s also got a lot of deep-rooted vulnerability. If something happens with Isak ā€¦ itā€™ll mean he has to end things with Sonja, a person who has seen Even at his lowest points and still accepts him, cutting off a relationship that has been a source of stability and support despite its serious flaws. And itā€™ll mean taking a chance on a new person who might not be so okay with the parts of himself Even hates the most.
Even, bless him, reads the tense situation without Isak saying anything. Even though theyā€™re not on the same page, Even can at least tell that Isak is hiding something from his friends. This is one of those early moments that made me really like him - how easily and quickly he can read the room and especially what Isak is feeling, and can act quickly to help him out, similar to how Even handles Emma wanting to pair off with Isak at kosegruppa. Heā€™s a very perceptive person. And he throws out a lie for Isak very casually and shrugs it off and walks away.
Isak is very confused by this encounter, and with scenes where Isak has no idea whatā€™s happened I like to consider Evenā€™s unseen side of the story (to be fair, I like to consider that for ... pretty much all scenes). So Iā€™m trying to imagine what Even wanted or expected from this moment. This is the first scene where heā€™s interacting with Isak after a life-changing Friday afternoon where they got to know each other and fell hard for each other. That meeting ended with Evenā€™s long-term girlfriend came by, bringing a cold dose of reality to this magical afternoon. So what does Even think will happen when he finds Isak again? What does he hope will happen?
I think from Evenā€™s POV, this certainly wasnā€™t what he wanted to happen the next time he spoke to Isak. Isak was very clearly not happy with Evenā€™s presence in that moment, which is never a great feeling.Ā But if Even turned this moment over in his head - what was that all about? - he would have to consider that Isak was hiding something from his friends, specifically that he hung out with Even on Friday. So why didnā€™t Isak want to tell them? Whatā€™s so objectionable about two guys randomly hanging out and smoking weed together? Because if there wasnā€™t anything to hide, why couldnā€™t Isak just say, ā€œOh, thanks for returning my hat, hey guys, this is Even?ā€ So then Even would run through the possibilities. Maybe Isak had other plans with these guys, and he bailed on them. But then why did he bail? Because he didnā€™t want to hang with them, or because he really wanted to hang with Even? Orrrrr ā€¦. Was there something else to that afternoon that Isak feels he canā€™t tell his friends about, and if so, what was that?
IDK, if I were in Evenā€™s shoes, I would be analyzing the hell out of what just happened trying to pick out some meaning from it. And I think while I might be really hurt and disappointed in the moment, when I had been semi-rejected by Isak, if I thought about it further, I might feel a spark of hope over Isakā€™s reaction. Because maybe this feeling isnā€™t one-sided. Maybe that afternoon had more significance to Isak than just a fun hangout.
Of course this is all assuming Even is like me and obsesses over the little details of a confusing social interaction. He might have just thought,Ā ā€œTime to try again!ā€ and started picking out the perfect outfit for Friday. We donā€™t get any clues between this scene and Even showing up at the party to tell us what he might have been thinking.Ā 
The script makes it clear that Jonas remembers that Isak was wearing the snapback when they left the school on Friday, therefore realizing that Even was lying. Letā€™s applaud Jonasā€™ observational skills because tbh, I would not remember what hat my friends were wearing last week unless it was super out of the ordinary. I guess if one of them were borrowing my own hat I might mentally keep track of it? Still, Jonas is killing it this season with recognizing stuffā€™s up with Isak.
Isak and Jonas share clothes and I love it, by the wayĀ šŸ’›šŸ’›šŸ’›
Isak calling Even ā€œjust some revue nerd from Vildeā€™s groupā€ stings, man. I know he is obviously lying and Even is already so much more to him, but Iā€™m glad Even wasnā€™t around to hear that. Like Isak dismissing Even that way is painful on Isakā€™s part, too. If only Even was ā€œjust some revue nerdā€ Isak wouldnā€™t be feeling like shit.
Honestly, bless Magnus for interrupting this miserable scenario with his weird-ass BDSM dreams. If ever there was a time where you needed your goofball friend to start talking about getting tied up and punished with a whip, this is it.
Some of Isakā€™s reaction to Magnusā€™ story seems like Tarjei laughing at his friend David delivering these ridiculous lines and some of it seems like he and Jonas canā€™t help but look at each other all are you hearing this shit and at one point it seems like Isak casts a look at Jonas as if to be like so are we done with the topic of gay people and my bad attitude and the revue nerd now? Are you distracted enough to forget it for now? Are we cool?
That whole moment with Even happened so quickly, you know that it was one of those incidents that goes by fast and is hard to process while itā€™s occurring. But as we later learn, it stuck with Jonas for a while.
So far, Isak has lied or taken part in a lie in every single clip this week: his momā€™s ā€œstress,ā€ the gay test (lying to himself or trying to figure out how to live a lie), lying to Vilde about why he canā€™t host the party, lying to Jonas about who Even is and when Even got his snapback.
Clip 5 - Neon pre-game
This was the first Skam clip I ever saw!
The clip popped up in my recommendations on YouTube, and I was pulling an Isak and messing around on my laptop late at night, so I decided to watch. I fully expected to watch for a minute and then switch to something else, but no, this one clip had me hooked.
I know this is just like, a fun party theme where all the kids can get dressed up in wacky wigs and bright colors, but I think thereā€™s something to both this scene and the 21:21 clip in the next episode that the setting is out of the ordinary and that allows the flirtation between Isak and Even to escalate.Ā  In this clip, itā€™s a party, the lights are turned down, everyoneā€™s dressed unusually. Things are already out of the norm. Itā€™s because things arenā€™t ordinary that this situation with Isak and Even can be pushed a little farther. Itā€™s when the lights are low and everyoneā€™s dancing with painted faces that Isak and Even can lock eyes while theyā€™re kissing girls because itā€™s something off from their usual reality. When the lights come up and the musicā€™s off and everyoneā€™s grabbing their coats to leave and go back into the rest of the world, breaking the spell, and Even levels that stare at Isak - thatā€™s too real, that makes Isak look away. But itā€™s that slightly surreal, slightly dreamy vibe that allows for Isak and Even to take a step forward.
I love seeing Linn dressed up and socializing! Vilde was right, she needed a push.
Chris is here, but not Kasper, which is probably just due to actor availability since heā€™s mentioned in the script. It would have been nice to get some more insight into that relationship and especially what ended it, since we get so little of Chrisā€™ inner life. I mean, Vilde/Magnus is also a ā€œjokeā€ relationship in a lot of respects and we still got more of a clue of why they might have something genuine besides a shared interest in TMI.
The script had Jonas calling Isak and Isak presumably ignoring him, a detail that is left out of the final clip. Jonas does mention that he tried to call Isak in a clip next episode, though.
Notice we open the dialogue with Isak asking Emma what music she likes, aka the question that Even asked him on Friday. Which is a common enough icebreaker, but I donā€™t think these facts are unrelated! Like I realize Isak has dating experience but really Isak takes a lot of cues from Even in navigating a real romantic relationship, little things that come up later on. And also, as much as Isak might be trying to be straight, trying to make it work with Emma, his mind is clearly drifting back to that afternoon with Even. How right it must have felt compared to this thing with Emma or with other girls, and how, maybe without even thinking about it much, heā€™s referring back to his interaction to Even as a model of how to flirt.
Lmao I mean, Justin Bieber ainā€™t my favorite musical artist either, but I feel like Isakā€™s reaction to Emma being a fan is so typical of dudes. I will give Emma some credit, she laughs off his teasing and doesnā€™t get too insecure about his comments, at least not visibly. And when he asks her about ā€˜90s hip-hop she admits she doesnā€™t know much about it instead of pretending to (ISAK).
Isak also sounds like a typical dude when talking about his musical tastes to Emma. However, Isak suddenly being an expert on Nas is the funniest shit ever. Emma, let me tell you all about the greatest musical artist ever, who I learned about a week ago! Tarjei plays this moment really well because I kinda cringed and I also laughed really hard.
It also shows that, even with Isak taking gay tests and trying to flirt with Emma this week, he found time to research and listen to Nas, someone important to Even.
In the script Vilde throws herself at Even into a hug when he enters and then itā€™s mentioned that ā€œVilde awkwardly greets Sonja,ā€ which is kind of a random detail. I guess the awkwardness comes from Vilde launching herself too enthusiastically into a hug at Even in front of his girlfriend? Was Vilde supposed to be kinda thirsty for Even, thinking he was a single dude and wanting to get with someone (out of jealousy at her friends hooking up)?
The script also has Isak deliberately ignore Even when he tries to say hi, which wouldnā€™t have worked with the positioning of the actors in this scene, but itā€™s obviously colder than what we get here.
Looking ahead to S4, Iā€™m still on the fence about how much Julie really thought about the Sana-Even connection - there are things that make me think she did plan it to a degree, there are things that seem retconned - but Iā€™ve never thought this moment of Sonja introducing herself to Sana has to be a big inconsistency with Even and Sana knowing each other. All he had to do was tell Sonja beforehand that Sana would be at the party and that he didnā€™t want to call attention to the fact that they knew each other before he went to Nissen, and she probably would have agreed to play along like they were strangers.
I think Emma placed Isakā€™s hand on her boob because he momentarily stopped paying attention to her by looking at Even. But I donā€™t think she realized why he stopped paying attention to her.
Emma: ā€œMy bra will be bothering me until I can TAKE IT OFF I mean just a suggestion really itā€™d be so welcome to get out of it ha ha ha.ā€
I was going to laugh and say Isak could not look less interested in touching Emmaā€™s boob but then I took another look at Tarjeiā€™s face and remembered that Isak is supposed to be forcing himself to be turned on by girls, and mentally he was probably thinking okay, hereā€™s your chance, focus and suddenly it got a lot less funny.
Jesus Lord, that look Even sends Isak from across the room while draping his jacket over his shoulder. While clad in that tight white T-shirt. He means business. No mystery at all why Isak takes that moment to gulp down his beer and start making out with Emma. This is certainly a challenge Isak is undertaking for himself, trying to be straight, but itā€™s also a fuck-you to Even (and not in the way Even wants). Hey Even, we flirt all afternoon and then your girlfriend comes in? Then you bring her to my apartment and give me that look across the room? Well, fuck you, Iā€™m not dealing with your mixed signals now.
There is such a clear difference between when Isak makes out with girls versus when he kisses Even. With Emma here (and with Sara in S2) you can see how calculated it is; the way Isak rubs his hands over her back, the way he tilts his head in a coordinated way, the length of the kisses. It feels entirely like a performance with those girls, like thereā€™s something cerebral about it, his mind is working on how to make it seem real from the outside. When Isak eventually kisses Even, it just seems like heā€™s ā€¦ not thinking. Or maybe heā€™s thinking, but not because heā€™s trying to perform. With Even, Isak just wants to kiss him. Heā€™s not worried about making it look good, heā€™s concentrated on how good it feels, and heā€™s just reacting on instinct with what his body wants.Ā 
I would pay to see a version of this scene where Even plops down on the sofa and Emma is like, ā€œEndre, Isak was just telling me about Nas, he says he made the best album of all time!ā€
Also, it wouldnā€™t have worked with Isakā€™s POV, but donā€™t you wish we could have seen Evenā€™s face when he noticed Isak had his hand on Emmaā€™s boob, and especially when Isak broke their loaded eye contact to make out with Emma? Like can you imagine on Evenā€™s end, when heā€™s kind of still in that conversational bubble with Sonja and Vilde, how he burst out of it? OK GOTTA BLAST BYEEEEEEE
And then he launches across the room like heā€™s auditioning for The Flash.
ā€œIā€™m starting to think youā€™re bonding too muchā€ Subtle, Even.
ā€œI thought we were a team?ā€ SUBTLE.
Even does do an admirable job of trying to seem cheerful and not possessive or jealous, but you can see him deflate a little once he shakes Isakā€™s shoulder and compliments his apartment and Isak is just not having it, and meanwhile Emma gets to lean in to Isak taking advantage of that proximity.Ā 
Lmao, can you imagine if these three actually attempted to bake bread or whatever for kosegruppa? All the passive-aggressiveness and competing for Isakā€™s attention, and Isak wanting to sink into the floor? Iā€™ll say it again, I will never not feel a little cheated that we didnā€™t get more actual kosegruppa shenanigans.
Itā€™s kinda funny that Emma is raving about Eskild considering they could have met only like an hour or so ago. And already sheā€™s like ā€œHEā€™S GAY, LIFE OF THE PARTY!ā€
Shout out to Eskild, Linn, and Chrisā€™ dancing though. Loves of my life right there.
Even is honestly a very nice person, I think kindness is one of his defining qualities, but man, he does not care for Emma. Though even when heā€™s calling her out on her generalizing about gay people, heā€™s not being excessively rude to her? Heā€™s not calling her homophobic or ignorant or anything, heā€™s just challenging her and explaining to her why itā€™s offensive. And heā€™s justified in doing so anyway, itā€™s not like he targeted her over something stupid. What sheā€™s saying affects him as a pansexual person.
Actually, Emma harboring generalizations about gay people is perhaps part of why she didnā€™t consider that the boy turning down a blowjob from her and giving her mixed messages might be gay. Heā€™s not ~hilarious and fitting into her ideas about gay people. To be clear, Iā€™m not trying to put all the blame on her, because Isak is also randomly making out with her and encouraging her crush on him, too. But sheā€™s just got a limited view of gay people and their experiences, as evidenced by other stuff later in the season.
Man, the way Isakā€™s head turns when Even calls Emma out on using superficial generalizations. This conversation is just what he needed to hear at this moment. That his paranoia over stuff like the gay test, his criticisms of the dance instructor for seeming too gay, all of that crap, are wrong. Theyā€™re inaccurate. Just because he likes guys does not mean Isak has to be this way or that way. That he can be an individual rather than having to cram himself into boxes that donā€™t fit. That if he identifies as gay, it doesnā€™t mean that everyone can sum up his existence by that one adjective. And heā€™s hearing it from exactly the best person who could say it at this moment: the guy he likes. Imagine what aĀ relief it is to know not only that Even doesnā€™t buy into this bullshit, but also that he will vocally speak out against it. And you know that Isak is also wondering more about whether Even is not straight based on this conversation because it sounds like Even has given this topic a lot of thought.
Also when Emma is objecting to Evenā€™s comments, she turns back to Isak, maybe for reinforcement, or maybe because she doesnā€™t want to lose an argument in front of him, and he quickly lowers his gaze, because he doesnā€™t want to seem too interested in what Even is saying. But of course Isak is intensely interested. Emma isnā€™t even quite in focus in some of these shots. Itā€™s all Isak zeroing in on Evenā€™s perspective.
Even also uses theĀ ā€œAll Muslims are terroristsā€ example as a comparison, and it was one of the moments that people took as potential evidence that Even had an interest in Islam and possibly knew Sana. After S4, we know that this example is personal to him because his best friends were Muslims and experienced the harm from those generalizations.
Additionally, if you consider that Even had a suicidal episode prior to this season that had something to do with shame over liking boys, this is quite a bit of self-reflection to have gained in the meantime. Iā€™m not sure we ever learn exactly when Evenā€™s suicide attempt took place (like what month and exactly how much school he missed)? But in the period between the suicide attempt and S3, Even appeared to have gainedĀ a lot of acceptance about his sexuality.
As I said above, this is the first Skam clip I ever saw, and this moment right here, with Even and Emma talking on the couch, was the one that really grabbed my attention. I was impressed with this part because it seemed to have more nuance and maturity than a lot of similar takes on homophobia - I feel like a lot of shows sometimes still donā€™tĀ get that positive generalizations are still generalizations? And I definitely feel like many showsā€™ characters wouldnā€™t have a discussion about it.Ā 
And for what itā€™s worth, I really liked Even after this exchange and itā€™s one of many moments that made it harder for me to think that he was two-timing or using Isak. This seemed very genuine and thoughtful, and like he was someone who had strong investment in the topic.Ā 
Not to drag Emma too much again, but her calling this conversation ā€œboringā€ is something that makes me, well, less than fond of her. In fact I find her calling this conversation boring and flouncing away a lot worse than making a generalization about gay people in the first place. Because people do say offensive things out of ignorance; Isak certainly says his fair share of crap regarding gay people this season. But people can also be educated about these points. For instance, Isak takes Eskildā€™s Pride speech seriously. Itā€™s that Emma doesnā€™t take Evenā€™s comments seriously thatā€™s bad. That she doesnā€™t want to confront that she may be perpetuating harmful ideas. I donā€™t expect her to fall over herself apologizing but this conversation has not permeated her brain at all. This isnā€™t a ā€œboringā€ conversation to Isak, who is gay, and who needs this conversation at the moment. The fact that Emma can call it boring and walk away is some massive straight privilege. I donā€™t want to demonize her too much because she is only like 16, but yeah, girl is very ignorant about LGBT issues.Ā 
HERE WE GO, ANOTHER ICONIC S3 MOMENT.
I never really noticed but at the beginning of Call Your Girlfriend, when weā€™re watching Isak bop along (adorably), you can see Evenā€™s neon bandanna at the side of the frame, out of focus. It reminds me a lot of shots where we are firmly in Isakā€™s POV, such as in the Talk Show Host courtyard walk, where part of Isakā€™s head is at the side of the frame out of focus, almost like weā€™re watching over his shoulder, or directly seeing through his eyes. So this moment in Call Your Girlfriend, whether intentional or not, almost seems like weā€™re watching through Evenā€™s eyes as he looks at Isak dancing. It doesnā€™t work perfectly, since Isak eventually looks off to the side at Even (and not at the camera) but I like to think of Even watching Isak as he danced with Emma, turning back to Sonja a moment before Isak looked over at Even.
So I love the Evak nose rubs as much as anyone, thatā€™s their special thing, but Even does it here to Sonja as theyā€™re dancing. My headcanon is going to be that Isak saw this and deliberately instigated it with Even in the bed scene as a way of making it theirs. I really think Isak takes a lot of cues from Even, as mentioned earlier, more than he realizes consciously.
Also, while I think Even making out with Sonja at the end of S2 was for Sonjaā€™s benefit, in this scene I think a lot of the Even/Sonja making out is a performance for Isak. Which is not really fair to Sonja, but well, there you go. Even saw Isak making out with Emma, he suspects it was for show (if nothing else he knows Isak was not enthused to be in a kosegruppa group with Emma and so his interest probably isnā€™t genuine), and this is his way of saying two can play that game.
never 4get the iconic script line by Julie in reference to Isakā€™s dancing, ā€œlol Tarjeiā€
THIS SONG, by the way. This song is a jam anyway but talk about those completely on-point lyrics.
This is one of those diegetic music moments where the characters are listening to the music inside the scene. What makes it work so damn well is because Even knows this song and is deliberately making eye contact with Isak at the most apropos lyrics. You canā€™t tell me otherwise. Itā€™s not just the soundtrack coincidentally happening to sync up and be lyrically relevant for the viewers, itā€™s the song syncing up within the scene itself, at the party - that would be loaded enough, but Even is also putting on a show for Isak here. Thereā€™s a reason he turns Sonja in place and looks at Isak exactly at the line ā€œand now itā€™s gonna be me and you.ā€ Yeah, I know Iā€™m with her, Isak, and I know youā€™re with her, but I feel you looking at me, and Iā€™m gonna look back.Ā 
I mean Even, Gabrielleā€™s #1 fan, knows how to communicate meaningfully via pop songs to the object of his affection.
Possibly my favorite part is right after that scorching eye contact, when you can see Isak has just been struck to the core by Even looking at him, and then he closes his eyes and goes back to kissing Emma. Because you know heā€™s imagining heā€™s kissing someone else.
I feel bad for Sonja and Emma here but at least they remained happily oblivious to the boys eye-fucking each other across the room while making out with them.Ā 
Thereā€™s not enough Eva in this season so letā€™s appreciate how gosh darn cute she is with her yellow hair bow.
Also Sana is so precious with her face paint and dimples!
How did Isak not burst into flames when Even looked across the room at him like that? The most smoldering look of the clip, for my money. That is the gaze of a man who knows what (who) he wants and is not shy to show it. Also note Isak quickly looking away and then ā€œsurreptitiouslyā€ back to Even a moment later, when Even has looked away and is deciding to play it more cool.
Emma touches Sonjaā€™s teeth which is kind of weird, although Sonja does have very nice teeth! But I mean, even my close friends probably wouldnā€™t just touch my teeth for fun, let alone someone I just met.Ā I assume this was something to do with the blacklight? Sonjaā€™s teeth were very bright in the dark? Or else Emma is interested in amateur dentistry.
Lmao when Emma suggests Isak take a taxi with her, Sonja, and Even, you can imagine that is the absolute last scenario Isak would enjoy right now, Emma trying to get into his pants and Even mentally undressing him while Sonja is right there.
Here we goooooooo with another memorable Evak kitchen scene! Julie sure loves to have people flirt in kitchens, huh.
Guys, I got butterflies watching this scene. I donā€™t know how many times Iā€™ve seen it, but part of me is still like are they going to kiss????
ā€œDidnā€™t you take a taxi with the others?ā€ ā€œI have a bike.ā€ Lmao I donā€™t believe that.
I can FEEL the tension coming off the screen. Like I can imagine everything Isak is feeling here. The nerves, the attraction, the pull toward Even. Trying to fight it, trying to maintain some detachment.
You can imagine Isakā€™s heart beating so fast. SHIT Even is right here, in his personal space, theyā€™re alone together.
Even asks about Isak having a good time with Emma - funny because we all know, and he knows, that Isak just made out with Emma while staring at Even. Itā€™s a joke, an inquiry that would seem harmless except for the massive irony. Also not a joke because Even really is kind of jealous and Isak plays off his comment. No matter if theyā€™re aware of this thing between them, Isak is still making out with someone other than Even and it stings.
The acting here is so so SO good. Isak is like ā€œwhy are you telling me about thisā€ when Even starts talking about Sonja, heā€™s cautious, heā€™s trying not to give himself away. Meanwhile Even is trying to find a way to break through to Isak. Heā€™s trying to communicate that he doesnā€™t want to be with her, but that itā€™s complicated. And when Isak is not having it, he switches to making an outlandish joke about it. Both of them communicate these shifts so well with their microexpressions, body language, tone of voice, etc.
Thereā€™s so much delicious subtext in this scene! This is one of Skamā€™s strengths - we know whatā€™s going on in this scene, they donā€™t need to spell it out for us with lots of straighforward expository dialogue because the strength of the acting, the pacing, and the carefully chosen dialogue tells us everything we need to know. On a very instinctive level, we can tell when Isak becomes more on edge or when he lowers his guard; we can tell when Even decides he needs to try a new tactic in getting through to Isak.
Even and Sonjaā€™s relationship is pretty complex even if we donā€™t get many glimpses at it up close and personal - you have to take a lot of it in bits and pieces, based on what Even says, what Sonja says, what Isak sees. I think they really needed to break up whether or not Isak was in the picture, but the thing is, I can completely understand why Even feels he canā€™t break up with her. Sheā€™s the one who stood by him through his episodes, throughout a terrible point of his life, and he probably feels like he owes her or that itā€™s wrong to leave her after all that. Adding to that, sheā€™s one of the most stable factors in his life - after losing his friends, having to change schools, having to repeat his final year, dealing with manic/depressive episodes, etc. And because Sonja calls the shots, sheā€™s someone he can rely on. Heā€™s used to her taking control and telling him whatā€™s real and not real. Heā€™s got so much insecurity about his mental illness and heā€™s used to Sonja for support, so you can imagine how itā€™d be hard to cut himself off from her judgment. How is he supposed to stand on his own? Sheā€™s his aluminum leg.
Again, Even thinking quickly on his feet, spinning this ridiculous yarn about Sonjaā€™s aluminum leg. He really gets into it! And this dumb story does melt the tension so beautifully, so kudos to Even for being a giant weirdo.
That is a damn fine delivery by Tarjei on Isakā€™s confusedĀ ā€œWhat?ā€ Precious.
As has been analyzed many times, Evenā€™s story about Sonjaā€™s aluminum leg is not really about his girlfriendā€™s fake prosthetic limb. Heā€™s talking about himself and his bipolar disorder. Sheā€™s doing a lot better now (Even is doing a lot better after his manic/depressive episodes at Elvebakken and his suicide attempt). Sheā€™s gotten a lot of help from physiotherapists (Even has presumably been to some mental health specialists. Although it would be nice to know this for certain! Something I always wanted more of - info on Evenā€™s mental health treatment plan.) You can hardly see she limps (Even seems like a swaggering confident young man and at first glance you would not be able to see his mental health struggles or vulnerabilities).
Notice how Even moves in subtly closer to Isak after Isakā€™s clued in on the joke, and that the camera zooms in a bit as well, making us feel the distance closing. I think even Isak notices and needs a second to adjust (after Even says he couldā€™ve joked about something way worse, he kind of sputters out a reply, which could be disbelief or could also be him taking a second to re-calibrate with Even RIGHT THERE OMG).
This is how you do on-screen chemistry. Tarjei and Henrik are really feeding off each other, responding to each otherā€™s movements and eye contact, making this conversation seem natural.
Regarding Evenā€™s comment about Sonja having a dick and that this would be way too far to joke about - I definitely get why this comment would bother people. I think part of the joke is that Even is quite fine with dick and ā€œgoing too farā€ is ironic when Even keeps joking about dick and balls, including making a blowjob joke within seconds of his first conversation with Isak. Their reactions make it clear that talking about dick is a lot more charged when thereā€™s all this sexual tension floating around in the kitchen. But the comment is somewhat jarring and is worded in an unfortunate way thatā€™s close to common transphobic arguments.
Isak not being able to look at Even at this point slays me. He tries it for a second but quickly looks back down. Even is too close, Isak is too attracted to him, this tension between them is too thick, Evenā€™s girlfriend is too much of an obstacle and itā€™s too hard to think about how Even canā€™t break up with her, and all his plans for this week about how to get turned on by Emma, how to act straight, are unraveling so fast because this thing with Even is too real. Itā€™s too much.
And when Isak says Sonjaā€™s name itā€™s palpable how much this situation upsets him. SonjaĀ isĀ very sweet and cute. Sheā€™s Evenā€™s very nice girlfriend who he canā€™t dump. No matter if theyā€™re flirting and thereā€™s all this tension, sheā€™s the elephant in the room. Itā€™s like itā€™s the fact that Isak is clearly struggling and not even able to look at him that makes Even decide to kiss him, because he knows what it means. Show him itā€™s not about Sonja anymore. My heart hurts at how resolutely Isak keeps his head down, even when Even moves in for the kiss.
Can I just say I love the sound effects in this scene? Or rather, lack thereof? I think you can hear the door unlocking at one point, for Noora, but otherwise the silence, just their breathing, every inch they move, all of that is so perfect. Like this is all being laid bare, itā€™s hard to hide anymore when itā€™s just the two of them and there are no distractions.
I adore Julieā€™s bit in the script about Isak looking down at the hole in the sock. ADORE IT. I can completely see it even if itā€™s not physically shown on screen. I know itā€™s mostly to get Tarjei into Isakā€™s mindset but damn that bit is so perfect.Ā 
Though this is the part in the season where Iā€™m like, OK, Even shouldā€™ve broken up with Sonja. Even though I completely get why he doesnā€™t from a character perspective! The previous episodes contained this nebulous getting-to-know-you phase where I can accept Even still being with Sonja to a degree even if there is some emotional cheating going on, even if heā€™s deliberately trying to get close to Isak.Ā ButĀ trying to kiss someone? Thatā€™s when you need to decide if you want to call it quits with your old partner or pursue this new person. Although again, I get why he wanted to be REALLY FUCKING CERTAIN before he broke up with her, considering itā€™s not easy to end this relationship and the last time he made a move on a boy, things did not end well.
Imagine being a Norwegian Skam fan and following S2 and being obsessed with Nooraā€™s story which is this national phenomenon, and then S3 starts and Nooraā€™s just gone, not only out of focus but gone, out of the damn country,Ā and you miss her and want to see her again, and maybe youā€™re not really keen on this Isak kid but after a few episodes youā€™re warming up to him and his budding romance with Even is really cute and you hope they get together and then thereā€™s this scene packed full of sexual tension and theyā€™re about to finally kiss and it feels like ages even though itā€™s only been like three weeks and that is when some jackass interrupts this almost-kiss and youā€™re going to murder whoever did it and that is when you get your beloved Noora back. I mean. A+ trolling, Julie.
What did Even think of Noora, anyway, with that look he shoots Isak? Just a generalĀ ā€œwho is this and why is she preempting our makeoutsā€ or is he wondering if sheā€™s Isakā€™s ex or something?
I think so much about what happened right after this scene! How awkward was Evenā€™s leaving? It seems from the next clip (at the start of episode 4) that they talked about hanging out the next day? I wonder if that was supposed to be a text message or something that didnā€™t make it into the social media updates. Did Even go home by himself, or did he go find Sonja and the others? Iā€™m not sure if thatā€™s clear from the texts. What would have happened if Noora came home like a minute later, after theyā€™d kissed - would Even have broken up with Sonja immediately orĀ 
I used to wonder when Isak got Evenā€™s phone number. For a while I thought he had Even listed asĀ ā€œEven Kosegruppaā€ in his phone because he got his number at the first kosegruppa meeting - that seems pretty early in their relationship, but itā€™s also the only period of time where he didnā€™t know Evenā€™s full name, and it would have made sense to call himĀ ā€œEven Kosegruppaā€ seeing thatā€™s the only context he knew him at that point. But it did seem strange to me that they would have exchanged numbers but Isak wouldnā€™t be shown freaking out over this, or Even wouldnā€™t haveĀ ā€œcasuallyā€ contacted Isak. So now Iā€™m thinking they only exchanged numbers after this party scene, when they were tentatively making plans to hang out the next day. Tbh I could totally see Even putting himself asĀ ā€œEven Kosegruppaā€ in Isakā€™s phone to be funny. Because clearly this connection between them has escalated and thereā€™s a joke in suggesting that Isak needs to be reminded how he knows Even - oh yeah, that guy from kosegruppa - when they both know itā€™s more than that. And Isak would of course never change it.
The song over the credits (ā€Lite og Stortā€ by No. 4) is about finding your way back home, which is literally Nooraā€™s situation right now. I think the lyrics are specifically aboutĀ ā€œhomeā€ meaning Norway as a country? Iā€™m going off the English translation, though, feel free to correct if Iā€™m missing something.Ā 
Anyway this scene hooked me. I was blown away by their acting in the kitchen scene, I was floored by the level of chemistry. Despite not knowing anything that came before this scene, I needed to have these characters kiss! And I loved the pacing and the dialogue, how natural it all felt. I distinctly remember thinking. ā€œNow this is the kind of television I like to watch.ā€
General Comments:
This week has one of my favorite uses of social media, the ā€œIf you donā€™t remember her name in the morning take her to Starbucksā€ picture. It went up after the clip with the dance chicks. Utterly perfect deployment, Isak posting that right when heā€™s concerned about seeming straight. All performative, all BS.Ā Ā 
Isak lies to the guys about the party, claiming heā€™s going home to chill and do washing. Magnus even mentions that thereā€™s a revue party happening but Isak fails to mention that heā€™s hosting it.
Emma messages Isak after sheā€™s left the pre-drink asking him where he is and later drunk texts him telling him heā€™s great and wanting to go over and be with him at like 3 a.m. Isak, you dug that hole yourself.
Isak asks Emma how everything went after the neon pre-drink and Emma is like, ā€œSonja is so cool!ā€ and immediately Isak is all ā€œI have to go now.ā€ Sonjaā€™s awesomeness is not something he wants to hear about in detail.
I didnā€™t realize but thereā€™s an IG post from Magnus on Friday showing Mahdi hooking up with a girl and Magnus calling himself a third wheel. I didnā€™t remember Mahdi ever hooking up on screen with anyone so I mean, Iā€™m glad he got some during the show?
I own exactly one Funko Pop (Brienne of Tarth) and I know this would never happen outside of my dreams but I would kill for some Skam Funkos, particularly of the last clip of this episode, with Evenā€™s white T-shirt and neon bandanna and Isakā€™s pink paint streaks and Illuminati shirt. Complete with Noora for that special cock-blocking authenticity.
This is a total tangent, but Iā€™ve been looking up Baz Luhrmann stuff for these recaps and did you know that thereā€™s a Moulin Rouge stage musical that literally just premiered? As in, yesterday, July 10? Starring Aaron Tveit as Christian? I have left my middle school Moulin Rouge obsession out of these recaps but Iā€™m wondering how a live musical version is going to work. Thereā€™s a ton of it that would translate fine but then I feel like a Moulin Rouge without Baz Luhrmann giving you motion sickness with his wild-ass editing and cinematography is missing that special something.
126 notes Ā· View notes
fullmetalirin Ā· 6 years ago
Text
Fullmetal Alchemist: Return to Liore (OG 39-42)
I've gotten tired of the slow pacing. We're covering the whole Liore arc in one go!
Fullmetal Alchemist Episode 39: "Secret of Ishbal"
On the train ride to a military base near Lior, Mustang is dismayed to discover that Kimblee is a part of the force and has been reinstated as a state alchemist by Archer, who has been promoted to Colonel for this operation. The Elrics and Marta arrive in Ishbal, and are surprised to find that only ruins remain. There, they discover that 2nd Lts. Breda and Havoc have been spying on them, and they are brought to Mustang, who puts the Elric brothers under his supervision. At dinner, Mustang shows Ed an aerial view of Lior, which reveals that Scar, who has been dragging a giant rock around the city, gouging the earth, is creating a giant Grand Arcanum transmutation circle, which upsets Ed. Ed then goes to Colonel Archer and asks to go undercover into Lior to investigate the area for the military. Archer agrees on the condition that Al is left behind so Ed does not have the will to "go AWOL". He then leaves after giving Armstrong his silver pocket watch.
Winry doesn't want to tell Ross and Brosh any details, just vaguing that something's up with the military. Is she afraid they'll be targeted if they know?
Cartoonface when Winry tells Sheska she'll have to leave her books. I feel like Winry is carrying the plot okay, but Sheska is really dragging her down with all the awkward comedy.
Cartoonface with Al when Martel pulls a knife on Ed. Not the time.
Martel is okay with Ed killing Greed because she figured he wanted to die. That's a bit convenient.
Martel makes a quip about eating snakes being cannabilism, which is a little clever.
There's a short gag when Martel is offended when Ed calls her old. Not necessary.
We see the animals the chimeras were fused with during the flashback.
I'm not sure what Martel's reveal adds, honestly? The official inciting event was already orchestrated by Envy, if memory serves. The reveal that they incited Ishbal with an earlier attack seems redundant, and also a lot less meaningful than a single small action causing this huge avalanche.
Archer actually moves for his gun during Ed's obligatory shortness freakout gag.
Ed is hogging all the food when they eat.
Ed confronts Mustang over hiding Liore's situation from him. He feels responsible, but Mustang said he'd get too emotional.
Ed meets the bartender from the first episode when he returns to Liore. We end with Lust and Gluttony overlooking the area as they did in episode 2, before Ed runs into Scar. Meanwhile, Martel sees Kimblee and attacks him. Double cliffhanger!
I will admit that the leadup to this seemed pretty pointless ā€“ if it's common knowledge that Ishbal is in ruins, why are the Elrics surprised, and what did they expect to find there? The driving question of the past few episodes ends up leading nowhere. If the real action was taking place in Liore, the plot should have taken them there sooner. Still, things are starting to move again. I'm particularly liking that we're finally getting teeth to the threat that Ed will be forced to serve the military in the event of another Ishbal.
Fullmetal Alchemist Episode 40: "The Scar"
After arriving in Lior, Ed finds his old acquaintance RosĆ©, who is now called "Holy Mother" and unable to speak. He also runs into Scar, and the two of them begin battling in an alley, to be interrupted by Lust and Gluttony. Al and Marta are shocked to find Kimblee at the military base, and Marta, acting out of rage, attacks Kimblee, and after a failed attempt to injure Marta by sacrificing a soldier, Kimblee finds himself fighting Al, who is protecting Marta. The battle is broken up by Mustang. Scar reveals his past to Ed, at the insistence of RosĆ© and Lyra, who is acting as RosĆ©'s voice. Before the war, Scar's brother lost his fiance due to a fatal illness, and tried to use alchemy to bring her back, but instead created Lust. His brother then went on to create the Philosopher's Stone, and it is revealed where Scar's tattooed arm comes from, and the X-shaped scar on his face. He then reveals his plans to use the Grand Arcanum to create another Philosopher's Stone, but not by sacrificing the people of Lior, but by sacrificing the soldiers of the military. FĆ¼hrer Bradley arrives at the military base, and has a private conversation with Kimblee, where he is given the instructions to go into Lior and cause trouble, and return with Ed's dead body. Marta overhears this and also discovers that Bradley is actually Pride, the seventh and final homunculus, whose Ultimate Eye is hidden under the eyepatch. She encounters Al and hides inside him, but Bradley comes and sticks his sword inside Al, tragically killing Marta.
Al stops Martel from killing Kimblee. Kimblee promptly throws a people-bomb at them. Al is an idiot.
Al saves Martel by grabbing her and jumping from the balcony, butā€¦ Martel is still landing on armor, that's gotta hurt.
Kimblee gloats about Martel and Al not being people, and Al fights him. He pulls out chalk to draw a transmutation circle awfully quickly, and raises pillars of stone. Kimblee immediately turns them into bombs, but Al seals him in a box, trapping him in the explosion. What happened to not killing people, Al? Kimblee conveniently survives, somehow. Mustang shows up and does not do anything despite Kimblee explicitly telling him he plans to kill Al.
Ed learns Scar killed Nina and gets angry, saying it's not their place to decide things like that.
Ed foils Scar's destruction technique by changing the metal in his automail. Shouldn't that mean Scar ought to have trouble with chimeras, too? Of course, he not only tells Scar this, but also confirms that this is messing up his automail. No, Ed, stop being dumb.
Scar manages to grab Ed's flesh arm. Ed tries to slash him, but is stopped by the homunculi. Ed spews hot steam at them, and is surprised when they regenerate.
Scar takes out the locket he dug up, which makes Lust BSOD.
We get the full flashback with Lust and Scar's brother. It seems he did use her corpse as a base, but still produced a mess. Judging from where the blood is, it appears he lost his reproductive organs? So a male version of what happened to Izumi, though he seems a lot more functional than her.
Dante-Lyra pretends to be surprised when Ed reveals where homunculi come from. She then freely divulges that Dante created a homunculus too. Why?
Ed deduces that someone must be collecting and aiding the homunculi, since they're in no condition to do that on their own when they're first created. Dante-Lyra is suspiciously silent on this.
Flashback to Kimblee attacking Scar. He gave him his scar and blew up his arm due to choosing to blow him up a piece at a time ā€“ a bit forced, but not out of character. Not sure how Scar's eyelids survived, though, since the scar passes over them.
Scar's arm absorbs Philosopher's Stones in an attempt to complete itself. If we accept that the tattoo is a special type that can absorb souls one at a time, that checks out.
Ed pieces together that Rose was raped by the military. I've heard this come up a lot as an example of why OG is misogynist, and I honestly think that's incredibly uncharitable and reductive. I mean, for one thing, we're not shown it and we're not even explicitly told; if this was really just some sadistic male fantasy, we'd be wallowing in it. But, well, this is the kind of thing that happens during war. If you're going to write a story about the evils of the military, it's not wrong to follow that to its logical if awful conclusion. Pretending everyone in an occupied territory will be fine until the heroes conveniently arrive, as Brotherhood does, is just incredibly ignorant and dishonest. If a story wants to criticize military culture and imperialism, it has to show what that actually means.
Martel holds a knife to Bradley's throat but stupidly does not kill him. She wants him to revoke the orders, but he just met in secret; if she kills him now, the orders won't go through. It's not like it would even affect the plot if she did, since he's unkillable and we're about to reveal him as a homunculus anyway.
We see Bradley effortlessly dodging Martel's lightning-fast attacks, which is a far better demonstration of the Ultimate Eye than what we got in Brotherhood, in my opinion. Bradley also has a scar under the eyepatch.
Bradley kills Martel the same way he did in Brotherhood, but there's no blood on his sword, for some reason. He covers it better by saying he thought Martel was threatening Al.
Hm. I do like that Martel gets to stick around longer than in Brotherhood, but she doesn't really do much more, and still dies pretty stupidly (though her more rational motivation is an improvement). I do think this is a much better place for the Bradley reveal, though. It happens way, way too early in Brotherhood ā€“ knowing the evilness goes straight to the top only a quarter of the way through the story kills a lot of the mystery and makes the narrative pretty black-and-white. OG has taken pains to hide Bradley's connection to the villains even as the evidence has piled up against him, giving him plausible deniability and a seemingly benevolent relationship to the characters. This is timed well as a climactic reveal showing us that no, the homunculi really do control the entire government. And it's paired perfectly with Ed informing us there's someone else pulling the strings, too!
Fullmetal Alchemist Episode 41: "Holy Mother"
Scar, speaking for RosƩ, tell the people of Lior to lure the military into the city, but not to provoke them. Kimblee, with a group of chimeras, attack civilians in the city, and Scar instructs the civilians to leave the city, so that he can create the Philosopher's Stone when the military arrives. Ed sends a letter to Mustang explaining all that's happening in Lior, and advising him to keep the military from entering the city. Mustang and his group learn about what happened at Laboratory Five in Central, and how a Philosopher's Stone is made. Mustang tells Alphonse to go into Lior and find his brother. Archer prepares to assault the city of Lior, but is ordered to wait by Bradley. When Lust asks Pride why he told Archer to wait, he said he was acting upon their master's orders. Angry, Lust decides to go into Lior alone so she can help Scar create the Philosopher's Stone. Ed and RosƩ help the civilians exit the city of Lior, and Wrath and Sloth confront Ed. Wrath's weakness is revealed, and Wrath then attacks RosƩ, who manages to speak and call out to Ed to get his attention. Scar confronts Kimblee, and they begin an alchemic battle, causing more destruction in the city. Alphonse intercedes by trapping Kimblee, but he escapes and uses his alchemy to begin transforming Alphonse's armor into a bomb.
We open with Ed seeing the graves of everyone who died in the uprising. Ed is overwhelmed by guilt.
We flashback to discover Martel did successfully tell Al everything. Not sure why we couldn't have done that last episode.
Ed has been imprisoned. Dante visits him, and says "we humans" are weak. Ed says she smells weird, and Dante passes it off as perfume. So she's already begun to rot. Ed says he doesn't like the smell. Foreshadowing!
Ed sends a letter telling the military to stop the assault, preventing Scar from getting his ingredients. The homunculi convene and tell Bradley to do it anyway, but he says Dante has ordered him not to. I presume she gave the messenger another letter for him. Lust points out the only reason they're following Dante is for the Stone, so she's going to help Scar do it anyway.
Back in Liore, Dante insists they should make a break for it and tell everyone what happened here. Ed says it'd just become another story of a failed Philosopher's Stone, so he won't. Dante looks irritated at this, so I guess that's what she was hoping for.
Sloth delivers Wrath but does not reveal herself to Ed.
The cry of Rose's baby makes Wrath flip out.
Ed argues that homunculi are nothing but illusions who falter in the face of the real thing, which I think is nice imagery.
Wrath says he has no weakness, since his own body was used as ingredients for his resurrection. I guess homunculi have better memory than human babies. While this does address a neat loophole, it does raise the question of why it's a unique case ā€“ I should think that using the corpse ought to be the first thing anyone would try.
Al arrives to stupidly insist everyone stop fighting. Kimblee uses the opportunity to transmute Scar's arm into a bomb, so Scar tears it off. Woah. I don't like the way the blood from his stump is animated, though; looks too goopy. And shouldn't he be bleeding out, since there are vital arteries in the shoulder?
Scar runs Kimblee through, but he somehow survives long enough to throw Ed's pocketwatch at Scar. Ah, that's clever; he learned the absorption incapacitates him earlier. And this also explains why Cornello thought the pocketwatches let you transmute without a circle, actually! If they used to stuff red stones in there, that would actually be true.
Oh, Sloth does appear to Ed. She accuses him of making her wrong, which makes him BSOD.
Rose echoes Ed's own advice at him, which is a nice callback. It's actually pretty appropriate, since Ed is collapsed.
We get a bunch of still images for the final sequence, but they're intercut with proper animation, so I presume it's for coolness rather than lack of budget this time.
Fullmetal Alchemist Episode 42: "His Name is Unknown"
Al's armor is slowly transforming into an explosive compound following Kimblee's attack. With Ed helping the Liorites escape, Scar is the only one who can help Al. Scar then proceeds to turn Al into the Philosopher's Stone. Seeing that Kimblee had been killed by Scar, Archer orders the military army into Lior to take him down. After multiple gunshot wounds in protecting Lust, Scar takes his last breath and transmutes the whole city with himself and the soldiers inside. Upon seeing the destruction, Ed races to find Scar. Finding his brother alive, Ed soon realizes what Scar has done. Lust then appears, instructing the brothers to start running; that they will soon be sought after.
Animators didn't bother drawing an exit wound for Kimblee. Boo. The blood spot is also higher up on his body, in a place where it should have been immediately fatal.
Al says it's hard to talk. Ed was worried about messing up the blood seal when he repaired him earlier, so it could be that any alteration to the armor messes him up.
New, and final, OP! Kind of an odd to do that in the middle of an arc, but okay. The visuals are quite good ā€“ we get a shot of Hoenheim, a prominent shot of Dante-Lyra, and a lot of battles with the homunculi. I think I liked the previous one's melody better, though. Looking at the lyrics, the OPs do seem to follow an interesting theme: the first one is about destroying memories, the second one is about never looking back, the third one is about holding onto memories, and this one is about the dissonance between memories and self-actualization.
Sloth undulates under her clothes while she's luring Ed, which is really creepy. I wonder if she has trouble staying solid.
Sloth changes her clothes into a sexy dress. Nooot necessary, though it's ironically pretty visually similar to Brotherhood!Sloth's overalls.
Dante informs them that homunculi have more than one life, so they'll be back. And how would Lyra know that, hmmm?
Archer says there is no military without evil or corruption.
Scar turns Al into the Philosopher's Stone to save him. I'm a bit confused as to why, though; what has Al ever done for him? Scar put a lot of work into this for the same of stopping the military, but now he's just willing to abandon that for Al's sake? He should also be able to amputate the affected area, like he did for himself.
Scar successfully lures the military to attack using himself as bait. I like that it's implied Lust is helping him, as he shouldn't be able to carry Kimblee's body without arms.
Ah, Scar explains he's helping Al because he sees himself in the Elric brothers. That still feels a little weak, I mean they've done nothing but fight him and try to impede his very justified goals. I can see what the writers were going for in trying to draw parallels between them, but I think this needed more time and interactions to make it develop properly.
Unfortunately, he then goes on to say he doesn't care what the Elrics do with the Stone now that he's given it to them, which makes less sense. He was already the victim of a Stone-amplified massacre; isn't he afraid they'll give the Stone to Amestris and make them even stronger?
Lust asks Scar's name and we get the same line from BH 15 about him forsaking it. Much better placement here.
Liore is completely vaporized after the transmutation, which seems a little odd, but it fits. I guess it was dragging in all raw materials.
New ED. It's strangely slow and contemplative, though not to the same degree as the last one. I still like the second one best. There is a shot of everyone who's died ā€“ Trisha, Nina, Hughes, and Scar ā€“ which I think is a nice detail for the final stretch, especially as this upcoming arc will be about the heroes confronting their flaws and mistakes.
Conclusion
All right! It's taken a while, but the original plot is finally in full swing. The quality of the early episodes gave me motivation to stick through the slow parts, and now that faith's been rewarded. Look at all the stuff happening! Bringing the story back to where it all began! People facing the consequences of their actions! Resolution to the longstanding mystery of Scar! The heroes actually doing stuff! Major characters dying! And to top it off, the heroes have finally attained the goal stated at the start of the story: the Philosopher's Stone. But the question remains: What will they do with it now, and what comes next? Like the Fifth Laboratory, this feels like a true culmination of all that has come before, while still leaving room for the future. We've been left with many questions and answers. This is how it's done!
I also prefer this resolution for Scar over what he gets in Brotherhood. That may sound strange or sadistic, butā€¦ getting to kill Hitler and then live happily ever after just feels too neat to me. Maybe I'm weird, but, and I'll talk about this again at the end, outcomes that are too happy just make me reject them as fake. In reality, people in Scar's position typically do not survive the revolution. They don't get to be in the perfect position to avenge their people and live to fix everything afterwards. They're lucky if they can accomplish anything before they're inevitably gunned down. But Scar did! Scar succeeded at his plan. He wiped out a huge chunk of the military, saved the Liorites, and completed his brother's work. It came at a high cost, but it's a cost all revolutionaries have to be willing to pay. His resolution in Brotherhood is: I will direct my anger at the right person and be the good scary black man. His resolution in OG is: I will die to stop this. And, everything's subjective, but I find that a lot stronger, and more real.
Additionally, I think there's something to be said here that Scar does what the heroes were too afraid to do. We saw this as early as episode 7, when he gave mercy to the pained Nina when Ed froze up at the risk. Ed spends this arc trying to stop Scar, but can't really give a good reason why. You can waffle over if every rank-and-file of the military really deserves it, but the fact remains that Amestris' military is evil, and turning their own methods back upon them is a powerfully ironic revenge. Scar is in many ways a truer hero than the Elrics, willing to make real sacrifices instead of demanding the world let him have his cake and eat it too. Equivalent exchange, eh?
But he's not here to bail Ed out of his indecision anymore. From now on, Ed's going to have to make the hard choices on his own.
Oh, and, after all that stuff in Brotherhood, I am also perversely amused by how sidelined Mustang is here. This was Scar's show, and the writers knew better than to dilute that by cramming other characters in where they weren't wanted.
I did have several nitpicks, but I feel that they really are nitpicks, rather than things that truly break the story. I can't get a good grasp on Al's motivation, but his involvement isn't very important, so it doesn't feel like an idiot ball is necessary to move the plot. (It also pleases me how his constant insistence on absolute pacifism just ends up screwing everything up far worse ā€“ intentionally or not, that's a good refutation of the philosophy. See my other favorite anime, Trigun, for more on that!) Scar's motivation for turning Al into the Philosopher's Stone is a little weak, as are the mechanics of how, exactly, it's supposed to undo Kimblee's transmutation, but everything else is so wonderfully done that I am willing to give it a pass, especially given how many options it gives the story going forward.
4 notes Ā· View notes